the Chester cycle of mystery plays
The Chester Plays are one of the four great surviving cycles of English mystery
drama, staged by the craft guilds of the city of Chester across three days at
Whitsuntide, telling the whole span of Christian history from the Fall of the
Angels to the Last Judgement in twenty-four pageants, each mounted by a
different company of tradesmen on its own wheeled stage. Tradition, recorded
in the plays' own "Banns" or proclamation, credits their first shaping to
Randall Higden (here "Randall Higgenett" or "done Rondall"), a monk of Chester
abbey, though the cycle as it survives is a later Tudor redaction, written down
by scribes between 1591 and 1607, well after the plays' medieval origins — the
Chester cycle is nonetheless usually reckoned the oldest in dramatic character
among the four that survive entire.This edition follows the work of the Early English Text Society: Part I,
re-edited from the manuscripts by Dr. Hermann Deimling (Extra Series LXII,
1892, printed 1893), and Part II, completing the cycle, edited by Dr. Matthews
and issued under Dr. Israel Gollancz's supervision after Deimling's death
(Extra Series CXV, 1916). The base text throughout is the Harleian
manuscript 2124 (1607), collated against three companion manuscripts
referred to by the editors as W, B, and h. Original spelling is preserved
throughout, including the plays' own line-numbering, speaker headings, and
Latin stage directions and epigraphs.
Contents
The Banns — the proclamation read before the playing of the pageants
Play I — The Fall of Lucifer — The Tanners
Play II — The Creation, and Adam and Eve — The Drapers
Play III — Noah's Flood — The Waterleaders and Drawers of Dee
Play IV — Abraham, Melchisedech, and Lot — The Barbers
Play V — Moses, Balaak, and Balaam — The Cappers
Play VI — The Nativity — The Wrights
Play VII — The Shepherds — The Painters and Glaziers
Play VIII — The Adoration of the Magi — The Vintners
Play IX — The Magi's Oblation — The Mercers
Play X — The Slaying of the Innocents — The Goldsmiths
Play XI — The Purification — The Blacksmiths
Play XII — The Temptation — The Butchers
Play XIII — Christ and the Woman Taken in Adultery; Chelidonius; the Raising of Lazarus — The Glovers
Play XIV — Christ's Visit to Simon the Leper — The Corvisers
Play XV — The Last Supper — The Bakers
Play XVI — Christ's Passion — The Bowyers, Fletchers, and Ironmongers
Play XVII — The Harrowing of Hell — The Cooks and Innkeepers
Play XVIII — The Resurrection — The Skinners
Play XIX — Christ's Appearance to the Disciples at Emmaus — The Saddlers
Play XX — The Ascension — The Tailors
Play XXI — The Sending of the Holy Ghost — The Fishmongers
Play XXII — The Prophets of Antichrist — The Clothworkers (Shearmen)
Play XXIII — The Coming of Antichrist — The Dyers
Play XXIV — The Last Judgement — The Websters
The Banns
The proclamation read before the beginning of the plays of Chester, 1600.
Reverende Lordes and ladyes all,
That at this tyme here assembled bee,
by this message understande you shall,
That some tymes there was mayor of this Citie
Sir John Arnway, Knyght, who most worthilye 5
contented hym selfe to sett out in playe
The devise of one done Rondall, moonke of Chester abbe. 7
(2)
This moonke moonkelike in Scriptures well seene, 8
in storyes travilled with the beste sort
In pagentes set fourth apparently to all eyne
the old and newe testament with liuelye comforth,
Interminglinge therewith onely, to make sporte, 12
some thinge, not warranted by any writt,
which to gladd the hearers, he woulde men to take yt. 14
(3)
This matter he Abbrevited into playes twenty foure ; 15
and every playe of the matter gaue but a taste,
leavinge for better learninge the Scircumstance to accomplishe,
for all his proceedinges may appeare to be in haste,
yet all-together unprofitable his labour he did not waste. 19
For at this daye and ever he deserveth the fame
which all monkes deserves, professinge that name. 21
These Storyes of the Testament at this tyme, you knowe, 22
in A common Englishe tongue neuer read nor harde ;
yet therof in these pagentes to make open shewe,
This moonke and moonke was nothing Afreayde
with feare of hanginge, brenninge or Cuttinge off heade, 26
to sett out that all maye disserne and see,
and parte good be lefte (?), beleeve you mee. 28
(5)
As in this Citie divers yeares the haue bene set out, 29
soe at this tyme of penticoste, called whitsontyde,
Allthough to all the Citie followe labour and coste,
yet god giuinge leave, that tyme shall you in playe,
ffor three dayes together, begynninge one mondaye, 33
see these pagentes played to the beste of theire skill,
wher to supply all wantes, shalbe noe wantes of good will. 35
(6)
As all that shall see them, shall most welcome be, 36
soe all that here them, wee most humble praye
not to compare this matter or Storie
with the age or tyme wherin we presentlye staye,
but in the tyme of Ignorance wherin we did straye ; 40
Then doe I compare that this land throughout
uon had the like nor the like dose sett out. 42
(7)
If the same be likeinge to the comons all, 43
then our desier is to satisfie for that is all our game
yf noe matter or shewe therof speciall
doe not please, but misslike the most of the trayne,
goe backe I saye to the firste tyme againe, 47
then shall you finde : the fyne witt, at this day aboundinge,
at that day and that age had verye small beinge. 49
(8)
Condempne not our matter where grosse wordes you here, 50
-which ymporte at this day small sence or understandinge,
as sometyme "postie," "lewtie," "in good manner," or "in feare"
with such like wilbe uttered in there speeches speakeing,
at this tyme those speeches carried good likeninge, 54
tho at this tyme you take them spoken at that tyme,
as well matter as wordes, then is all well and fyne. 56
(9)
This worthy knyghte Arnway, then mayor of this Citie, 57
this order toke, as declare to you I shall :
that by twentye fower occupations, artes, craftes or misterie,
these pagente shulde be played after breeffe rehearsal,
for everye pagente A
carriage to be provyded 61
in which sorte we porpose this whitsontyde
our pageante into three partes to devyde. 63
(10)
Nowe you worshippfull tannors, that of Custome olde 64
the fall of Lucifer did set out,
some writers Awarrante your matter, theirfore be boulde,
Erstelye to playe the same to all the rowtte,
and yf any therof stand in any doubte, 68
your Authour his Auther hath ; your shewe let bee
good speech, fyne players with Apparill comely e. 70
(H)
Of the Drapers, you wealthy Companye, 71
the Creation of the worlde, Adam and
Eve,
Accordinge to your wealth, set out wealthilye,
And ho we Cayne his brother Abell his life did bereave. 74
(12)
The good symple water-leaders and drawers of 75
deey,
see that your Arke in all
poyntes be prepared ;
of Noy and his Children the wholl
storye,
and of the universall floude, shalbe
by you 78
(13)
The Sacriffice that faithfull Abraham of his sonne should
make, 79
you barbers and waxe-Chaundlers of Aunciente tyme,
in the fourth pageante with paines you doe take,
in decente sorte set out—the storie is ffine—
the offeringe of Melchesedecke of breade and wine, 83
and the presentacton therof set in your playe,
suffer you not in any poynte the story to decaye. 85
(14)
Cappers and lynnen drapers, see that you fourth bringe 86
In well-decked order that worthy storie j
of Balaam and his Asse, and of balacke, the kinge ;
make the Asse to speake, and sett yt out liuelye. 89
(15)
of Octavion the Emperour that coulde not well Alowe 90
the prophesye of Auncient Sibell, the sage,
you wrightes and sklaters, with good players in showe,
lustlye bringe fourth your well-decked carriage ;
the beirth of Christe shall all see in that stage. 94
yf the scriptures a-warrant not of the mydwyfes reporte,
the Authour telleth his Authour, then take it in sporte ! 96
(16)
The Appearinge Angell and starr upon Christes beirth 97
to Sheapeardes poore, of base and lowe degree,
you painters and glasiors, decke out with all meirth,
and see that " Gloria in excelsis " be songe merelye.
fewe wordes in that pageante makes meirth truely, 101
for all that ths Authour had to stande uppon,
was " glorye to god one heigh " and " peace one Earth to man." 103
(17)
And you worthy marchantes, vintners, that nowe haue plenty of
wine, 104
Amplifye the storie of those wise kinges three,
that through herodes lande and realme by the starr that did shine,
sought the sight of the saviour that then borne should bee. 107
And you worshippfull mercers, though costely and fyne 108
yee Tryme up your Cariage as Custom
ever was,
yet in A stable was he borne,
that mighty kinge devyne,
poorely in A stable betwixte
an oxe and an asse.
You gouldsmythes and Masons, make comely shewe, 112
at the retorne of those kinges howe herode did rage,
and howe he slewe the small tender male babes being under
two yeares of Age. 114
(19)
You Smythes, honest men and of honest arte, 115
howe Christe among the docters in the Temple did dispute,
To set out in playe comely yt shalbe your parte,
get mynstrilles to that shewe, pipe, tabarte
and flute. 118
(20)
And next to this, you bowchers of this Citie, 119
the storie of Sathan that christe woulde needes tempte,
set out as Accostomablie vsed haue yee,
the devill in his fethers, all ragger and rente. 122
(21)
The death of Lazarus and his riseinge again, 123
you, of glovers the wholl occupation,
in pagente with players orderly let yt not be paine,
timely to advance after the beste fashion. 126
(22)
The Storye howe that to Jerusalem our saviour toke
the waye, 127
you Corvisors, that in Nomber full many bee,
with your Ierusalem-Carriage shall set out in playe,
A commendable, true storye and worthy memorye. 130
And howe Christe, our saviour, at his last super 131
gaue his bodye and his bloude for redemption of us all,
you bakers, see that the same wordes you utter,
as Christ hym selfe spake them, to be A memoriall
of that death and passion which in play ensue after shall. 135
the worst of those stories doe not fall to your parte ;
therefore, caste good looves Abroade with A Cheerfull harte. 137
(24)
You ffletchers, bowyers, Cowpers, stringers, and Iremongers, 138
see soberly ye make of Christes dolefull death,
his scourginge, his whippinge, his bloudeshett and passion
and all the paines he suffred till the last of his breath,
lordinges, in this storye consisteth our cheffe ffayth, 142
the ignorans wherein hath vs so manye yeres blinded ;
as though now all see the path plaine, yet the moste parte
cannot finde it. 144
(25)
As our beleeffe is that Christe after his passion 145
descended into hell, but what he did in that place,
though our Authour sett after his opinion,
yet creditt you the best learned those doth he not disgrace,
we wishe that of all sortes the beste you ymbrace 149
you Cookes, with your Carriage see that you do well
in pagente sett out the harrowinge of hell. 151
(26)
The Skynners before you, after shall playe 152
the storye of the resurrection,
howe Christe from death rose the thirde daye,
not altered in many poyntes from the olde fashion. 155
(27)
The saddlers and ffusterers shoulde in their pagent declare 156
the Appearances of Christe, his travayle to Emaus,
his often speach to the women and to his disciples deere,
To make his risinge againe to all the worlde notorious. 159
(28)
Then see that you Telers, with Cariage decente 160
the storye of the Assention formablye doe frame,
wherbye that glorious body in Cloudes most orient
is taken up to the heavens pe?-petuall fame. 163
(29)
This of the olde and newe testament to ende all the storye, 164
which our author meaneth at this tyme to haue in pleaye,
you ffishemongers, to the peagent of the holy ghoste well see,
that in good order yt be donne, as hath been allwaye.
And after those ended, yet doth not the storie staye, 168
but by prophetes sheweth fourth howe Antichrist shoulde rise,
which you shermen, sett out in moste Comely wise. 170
(30)
And then you diers and hewsters, Antechrist bringe out, 171
ffirst with his docter that godly maye Expounde,
who be Antechristes the worlde aboute,
and Enocke and Hely, persons walkinge one
grounde,
in partes set you well
out, the wicked to confounde, 175
which beinge understanded Christes worde for to
bee,
Confoundeth all Antechristes and sectes of that 177
degree.
(31)
The Coming of Christ to geue Eternall 178
ludgement,
you weavers, last of all, your parte is for to playe ;
Domesday we call yt, when the Omnipotente
Shall make Ende of this worlde
by sentence, I saye.
one his righte hande to stande
god grante us that daye, 182
and to haue that sweete worde in
" Come melodye :
hether, come hether, venite benedicti "
! 184
To which rest of wayes and selestiall habitation 185
grante us free passage, that all together wee,
Accompained with Angells and Endlesse delectation,
maye Continually lavde god and prayse that King of glorye ! 188
(33)
The some of this Storye, Lordes and ladies all, 189
I haue breiflie repeated and how they must be played ;
of one thing warne you now I shall :
that not possible it is those matters to be contryued 192
in such sort and conyng and by such players of price,
as at these dayes good preserve and ffyne wittes cold deuise.] 194
Play I — The Fall of Lucifer
The Tanners
The First Pageant of the Fall of Lucifer.
The Tanners.
DEUS PATER. (1)
Ego sum Alpha et w,
primus et nobilissimus ;
It is my Will, yt sholde be soe,
yt is, it was, yt shall be thus : 4
(2)
I am greate god gracious -which never had beginninge. 5
The wholle foode of parente is set in my essencion ;
I am the tryall of the trynitie that neuer shall be twynninge ;
Peareles Patron Imperiall and Patris Sapentia. 8
My beames be all beatytude ;
all blisse is in my buyldinge ;
All myrthe is in my Mansuetude Cum Dei Potentia.
Bothe Visible and eke Invisible, all is my Weldinge ;
as god greatest and glorious, all lyeth in mea licentia. 12
(3)
For all the mighte of the maiestye is magnified in me, 13
Prince principall proved in my perpetuall prudens.
I was never but one and ever one in three,
set in substantiall sothenes within Cselestiall sapience. 16
These three tryalls in a Trone and true Trynitie
Be grounded in my godhead, exalted by my exellence ;
the mighte of my making is marked all in me,
dissolved under a Dyademe by my divyne experyence. 20
(In principio creavit deus Coelum, Genes, i.)
Now sithe I am thus soleinne and set in my solation, 21
a biglie blisse here will I builde, a heaven without ending,
and cast a Comlye compasse by my comely creation :
neene orders of Angells be ever to one Attending. 24
Doe your endeavour and double ye not under my domynacwn
to sitt in Celestyall safetye, all solace to your sending,
for all the lyking in this Lordshipp be loue to my lawdation ;
throughe the might of my most Maiestye your mirth shall ever be
mending. 28
LUCIFER. (5)
Lord, throughe thy grace and mighte thou hast vs wrought : 29
nyne orders of Angelles here as you may see :
Cherubyn and Seraphyn throughe your thoughte,
Trones and Domynacions in blisse to bee, 32
(6)
With principatus, that order brighte, 33
and potestates in blissefull heighte ;
also virtutes through thy great
mighte,
Angeli, also Archangeli. 35
(7)
nyne orders here be witterlye, 37
that you have made here full brighte ;
In thie blisse full righte they be,
And I the principall lord here in thie sight. 40
DEUS. (8)
Here haue I wrought heavenlye might 41
of angels nine orders of greate bewtye,
eche one with other, as it is righte,
to walk about the Trynitie. 44
(9)
Now, Lucifer and lightburne, lookes lowley yon be attendinge ! 45
the blessinge of my benignitie I geue to my first operac/on :
for crafte no for cunninge cast never comprehendinge,
exalte you not to exellency in no heighe exaltation. 48
loke that you tende righte wislye, for hense I wilbe wendinge.
The worlde that is both voyde and vayne, I forme in this formation,
with a dungeon of darkenes that never shall have endinge.
These workes now be done by my devyne formation. 52
(10)
this work is nowe well I-wrought 53
that is so cleane and cleare.
as I you made of noughte,
my blessing I geue you here. 56
ANGELI. (11)
Wee thanke the lorde, full soveraynftie 57
that us hath formed so cleane and cleare,
Ever in this blisse to abyde, thee bye,
to bide here.
graunt us thy grace Aye
ARCHANGELI. (12)
Here for to bide God graunt us grace, 61
to please this prince withoutten peere ;
hym for to thanke with somp solace,
A songe now let us singe in feare. 64
(Tune cantabunt)
DEUS. (13)
Now sithe I haue formed you so fayre 65
and exalted yow so exellent,
and here I sett you next my Chayre,
my loue to you is so fervent,
Looke, ye fall not in no dispayre,
_touche not my trone by non assent.
All your bewty I shall apayre,
and pride fall ought in your Intent. 72
LUCIFER. (14)
Nay, Lorde, that will not wee in dede, 73
for nothing trespas unto thee ;
thy great godhead ay will we dreade
and never exalte ourselves so hye. 76
Thou hast marked us with great myrth and mayne,
in thy blisse evermore to bide and be,
In lasting life our life to leade ;
and bearer of light thou hast made me. 80
LlGHTBORNE. (15)
And I am marked of that same mowld, 81
loving be to our Creator,
that us hath made gaier then gould,
under his Diademe aye to endure. 84
I haue forbyd that yow ne sholde, 85
but kepe yow well in this stature,
the same Covenant, I charge yow, hold,
In payne of heaven ever forfeyture. 88
(17)
For I will wend and take my trace, 89
and se this blisse in every towre.
Eche one of you kepe well his place,
And, Lucifer, I make the Governour. 92
Now I charge the ground, of grace,
that it be set in my order.
behold the beames of my bright face,
"Which ever was and shall endure ! 96
(18)
This is your health in every case 97
for to behold your Creator ;
was never non like me under lace,
ne never shalbe as my figure. 100
Here will I bide now in this place,
for to be Angels Comfortour j
to be revisible in short space,
yt is my will in this same hewer. 104
(Tune cantabunt et recedet Deus. )
LUCIFER. (19)
Ah ! ah ! that I am wonderous bright, 105
among yow all shyning full cleare !
of all heaven I beare the light
thoughe God himself, and he were here. 108
(20)
All in this trone if that I were, 109
then sholde I be as wise as he.
what say yow, Angells all that be here ?
some Comforte sone now let me see. 112
We will not assent unto your pryde, 113
ne in our hartes take such a thought,
but that our Lord shall be our guyde
and kepe to us that he hath wrought. 116
CHERUBYN. (22)
Our Lord comanded all that be here 117
to kepe his hestes, both more and lesse ;
therfore I warne the, Lucifere,
this pride will turne to great distresse. 120
LUCIFERE. (23)
Distresse ! I commaunde yow for to cease 121
and se the bewtye that I beare ;
all heaven shynes throughe my brightnes,
for god him selfe shynes not so cleare. 124
DOMINATIONS. (24)
of all Angells yow beare the pryce, 125
and most bewtye is yow befall,
my counsell is that yow be wise,
that yow bringe not yow selfe in thrall. 128
PRINCIPATUS. (25)
And if that yow in thrall yow bringe, 129
then shall yow have a wicked fall,
and also all your of springe
away withe yow they shall all. 132
CERAPHINE. (26)
Our brethrens counsell is good to heare, 133
to yow I say, Lucifer and Lightburne ;
Wherfore beware yow of this Chayre,
lest that yow have a fowle spume. 136
In faithe, brother, yet yow shall 137
sit in this trone, bothe cleane and cleare,
that yow may be as wise withall
as god him self, if he were here. 140
(28)
therefore ye shalbe sett here, 141
That all heaven may yow behold,
the brightnes of your body cleare
is brighter then god a thowsand fould. 144
THRONES. (29)
Alas ! that bewty will yow spill, 145
if yow kepe yt all in yow?' thoughte ;
then will pryde have all his will
and bring your brightnes all to naught. 148
(30)
Let yt passe out of your thoughte, 149
and cast away all wicked pryde,
and kepe your brightnes that to you is wrought,
and let our Lord be all your guide. 152
POTESTATES. (31)
Alas ! that pride is the wall of lewtye, 153
that turnes your thought to great offence ;
the brightnes of your fayer bodye
will make yow sone for to goe hence. 156
LUCIFER. (32)
Behould, Seigniowrs, on every syde, 157
and unto me cast your eyne :
I charge yow, Angels, in this tyde,
behold and se what I doe meane. 160
Above great God I will me guyde,
and set my self here, as I wene :
I am pereles and prince of pryde,
for God him self shynes not so sheene. 164
(33)
Here will I sit now in this stid, 185
to exaltmy selfe in this same sea ;
behold my body, both handes and head !
the might of god is marked in me. 168
All Angelles turne to me, I redd,
and to your Soveraigne knele on your knee !
I am your Comfort, both Lord and head,
the myrth and might of the 172
maiesty.
LlGHTBURNE. (34)
And I ame next of the same degree, 173
repleat all by experience ;
me think if I might sit by the,
all heaven shold doe me reverence. 176
All orders are assent to the and me
;
thou hast us turned by
Eloquence ;
and here were now the
Trynitie,
we sholde him pass by our
fulgence. 180
DOMINATIONES. (35)
Alas !
Why make yow this great offence 1 181
bothe Lucifer and
Lightburne, to yow I say :
our Soveraigne Lorde will have
yow hence,
and he fynd yow in this
Aray. 184
Goe to your Seates and wende hence !
yow have begun a parlous playe.
yow shall well wyt the Subsequence,
this Daunce will turne to teene
and traye. 188
LUCIFER. (36)
I redd yow doe me reverence,
all,
1 89
that am repleat with
heavenly grace,
thoughe God come here, I will not hence,
but sit right here before his
face. 192
(Et sedet.)
Say, what Aray doe yow make here? 193
who is your prince and principall?
(Tune quatiunt et tremescunt.)
I made thee Angell and Lucifer,
and here thou would be lord over all ! 196
Therfore I charge this Order cleare,
fast from this place loke that ye fall ;
full sone I shall doe change your cheare,
for your foule pryde to hell yow shall. 200
(38)
Lucifer, who set thee here, when I was goe ? 201
what haue I offended vnto thee ?
I made thee my frende, thou arte my foe !
whie hast thou trespassed thus to me? 204
Aboue all Angels there were no mo
that sate so nighe the maiestye.
I charge yow fall tyll I byd : 'Noe !'
to the pitt of hell, evermore to be ! 208
(Tune cadent Lucifer et Lightfamw.)
PRIMUS DEMON. (39)
(Angelos qui non servaverint suam Originem, sed reliquerant suum
Domicilium ad luditium magni illius diei vincentis eterni.)
Alas ! that ever we were wrought ! 209
that we shold come into this place !
we were in Ioy, now we be nought.
alas we have forfeyted our Grace.
! 212
SECUNDUS DEMON.
(sub Caligine servavit. ludae Cap. i., Esai 14. Nabuchodonozor
sub figura Luciferi.)
And even hither thou hast us brought, 213
into a dungeon to take our trace.
all this sorrow thou hast vs sought,
the Devill may speede thy stinking face ! 216
PRIMUS DEMON. (40)
My face, false fayture, for thy fare ! 217
thou hast us brought to teene and tray.
I comber, I canker, I kindle in care,
I sinke in sorrow ; what shall I saye? 220
SECUNDUS DEMON. (41)
Thou hast us brought this wicked way, 221
thorough thy might all and thy pryde,
Out of blise that lasteth aye,
In sorrow evermore for to abyde. 224
PRIMUS DEMON. (42)
Thy wytt it was as well as myne, 225
of that pride that we did showe,
and now lyethe here in hell pyne,
till the day of Dome that beames shall blowe. 228
SECUNDUS DEMON. (43)
Then shall we never care for woe, 229
but lye here lyke 2 feendes blacke ;
alas ! that we did forfayt soe
the Lordes Love, that did us make. 232
PRIMUS DEMON. (44)
And therefore I shall for his sake 233
showe mankind great Envie ;
as sone as ever he can him make,
I shall send him for to destroye. 236
(45)
Some of my order shall he be, 237
to make mankinde to doe amisse ;
Ruffian, my frend fayre and free,
Loke that thou kepe mankinde from bliss ! 240
(46)
That I and my fellowes fell downe for aye, 241
he will ordayne mankind againe
in bliss to be with great Aray,
and we evermore in hell payne. 244
SECUNDUS DEMON. (47)
Out ! Harrow ! where is our might, 245
that wee were wont for to show,
and in heaven bare so great light,
and now wee beene in hell full lowe ! 248
PRIMUS DEMON. (48)
Out ! alas ! for wo and wickednes ! 249
I am so fast bound in this cheare,
and never away hence shall passe,
but lye in hell all still here ! 252
DEUS.
(49)
Ah ! wicked pryde aye work thee wo ! 253
my myrth hast thou made amisse.
I may well suffer :
my will is not soe
that they shold part thus from my bliss. 256
Ah !
pryde, whi hast thou not burst in 2 ?
Why did they that? why did they this?
Behold, my Angels :
pride is your foe,
all sorrow shall shew wherever it is. 260
(50)
And thoughe they have broken my Comraaundment, 261
me ruethe yt sore full soveraynelye ;
never the less, I will have inyne Intent :
what I first thought, yet so will I. 264
I and 2 parsons are at one assent,
a solernne matter for to trye.
A full fayre Image wee have I-ment,
that this same stydd shall multeply. 268
In my Blessing here I begin,
the first thing that shall be to my pay :
lightenes, darkenes, I byd yow twyn,
the darke to the night, the light to the day. 272
(Et dixit Deus fiat lux et facta est Genes i.)
Kepe your course for more or myn,
and suffer not to yow I say
but save your self, both out and In !
that is my will, and will alway. 276
(52)
As I have made All thinges of nought, 277
after my will and my wishing,
my first day now have I wrought,
I geve yt fullie my blessing. 280
Finis primae paginae.
Play II — The Creation, and Adam and Eve
The Drapers
Pagina Secunda de Creatione mundi et Adami et
Evae, De eorumque tentatione. Drapers.
DEUS. (1)
I God, most in maiestye,
in whom beginning none may be,
endles alsoe, most of postye,
I am and haue bene ever. (Genesis primo.) 4
Now heaven and earth is made through me,
the earthe is voyde onely I see,
therefore light, for more lee,
through my crafte I will kever. 8
At my bydding now made be light ! 9
light is good, I see in sighte ;
twynned shalbe throughe my mighte
the lighte from Thesternes. 12
Light daye, I will, be called aye,
and thesternes night, as I say ;
thus morrow and even the first day
made full and expresse. 16
(dies 1.)
(3)
Now will I make the fyrmament 17
in myddes the waters to be lent,
for to be a divident . !
to twyne the waters aye ; 20
Above the welkin, benethe also,
and heaven yt shall be called oo,
thus comraen is even and morrow also
of the seacond daye. 24
(dies 2.)
(4)
Xow will I waters, everichone, 25
that vnder heaven be great won,
that they gather into one,
and dry lies sone him showe. 28
That drynes earth men shall call,
the gathering of the waters all,
Seas to name have the shall,
thereby men shall them knowe. 32
(5)
I will on earth that hearbes springe, 33
each one, in kinde seede gevinge,
trees dyvers fruytes forth bringe,
after there kinde, cache one, 36
The seede of which for aye shall be
within the fruyte of each tree.
thus morrow and even of dayes three
is hothe comen and gone.
(dies 3.)
(6)
Now will I make through my might
lightninge in the
welken
brighte,
to twyn the day from the nighte
and lighten the earthe with lee.
Greate lightes I will make twoo :
the sonne and eke the mone also,
the sonne for daye to serve for oo,
the mone for nighte to be. 48
(7)
I will make on the fyrmament 49
Starres also, throughe myne intent,
the earth to lighten there they be lente ;
and knowne may be there bye 52
Cowrses of planetts, nothing amisse ;
now se I this worke good, I wisse ;
thus morrow and even both made is
the fourthe daye fully. 56
(8)
Now will I in waters fishe forth bringe, 57
fowles in the firmament flyinge,
great whalles in the sea swymminge,
all make I a thoughte. 60
Beastes, fowles, stone and tree,
thes workes are good, well I see,
therfore to blesse all lykes me
these workes that I have wroughte. 64
All Beastes, I byd yow multeply 65
in earth, in water, by and bye,
and, fowles, in ayre for to flye,
the earth to fulfill. 68
Thus morrow and even through my might
of the fifte daye and the night
made and ended well arighte,
all at myne owne will. . 72
(10)
Now will I on earth forth bringe anone 73
all kindes of beastes, everichon,
that creepen, flye, or els gone,
each one, in his kinde. 76
Now this is done at my biddinge :
beastes going, flyinge and creeping,
and all my workes at my lyking
fully now I finde. 80
(Tune recedet de illo loco ad locwm, vbi creavit
Adamuwt et faciet signuw, quasi faceret ipsum. )
Now heaven and earth is made expresse, 81
make we man to our lyckenes :
fishe, foule, beastes, more and lesse,
to maister he shall have might. 84
(faciamus hominem ad nostram aimllitudinem, Genes. 1.)
To our shape now make I thee,
man and woman I will ther be,
growe and multeply shall ye
and fulfill earth in height. 88
To helpe thee, thou shalt haue here
hearbes, trees, sede, fruite in feare,
all shalbe put in thy power
and beastes eke also : 92
All that in earth be sterring,
fowles in the ayer flying,
and all that ghoste hath and lyking,
to sustayne yow from woe. 96
(13)
Now this is done, I see aright, 97
and all thinges made through my might,
the sixte daye here, in my sight,
made all of the beste. 100
6
Heaven and earth is wrought with wyn, 101
and all that needes to be therin ;
to morrow, the seventh day, I will blyn,
and of worke take my reste. 104
(14)
But now this man that I have made, 105
With ghoste of life I will him glade :
ryse vp, Adame, rise vp rade,
a man full of soule and life ! 108
(Et spiritum vitae efflavit in faciem eius. factus
est Adam in animam viventem, Genes. 2. )
And come with me to Paradise, 109
a place of daynty and delice ;
but it is good that thou be wise :
bring not thy selfe in strife ! 112
Here, Adam, I geve thee this place, 113
thee to comf orte and solace ;
kepe to yt, while thou yt hase,
then doe, as I thee saye. 116
(Tune Creator adducet evm in Paradisum ante lignum.)
of all the trees that be here in 117
thou shalt eate and nothing synne,
but of this tree for wayle or wynne
thou eate not by no waye. 120
(16)
What tyme thou eats of this tree, 121
death thee behoves, leeve thou me,
therfore this fruite, I will, thou flee,
and be thou not so boulde. 124
Beastes and fowles that thou may see 125
to thee obedyent aye shall be ;
what name they be geven by thee,
that name the shall hould. 128
(Tune Creator capiens manum Adami et faciet ipsuwi lacere et capiet costam.)
(17)
Hit is not good man onely to be ; 129
helpe to him now make wee ;
but excite sleepe behoveth me
anone in this man here. (Dormit.) 132
On sleape thou art now, well I see, 133
therfore a bone I take of thee,
and fleshe also with hart free,
to make thee a feere. 136
ADAM. (18)
O lorde, where have I longe bene? 137
for, sithe I slepte, much
have I scene
wonders that, withoutten wene,
hereafter shall be wiste. 140
DEUS.
Rise up, Adam, and awake ! 141
here haue I formed thee a make ;
here to the thou shalt take,
and name her as thy list. (Adam surgit.)
ADAM. (19)
1 see well, Lord, through thy grace, 145
bone of my bone thou her mase,
and fleshe of my flesh she hase,
and my shape through thy saw. 148
Therfore shall she be called, I wis, 149
virago, nothing amisse,
for out of man taken she is,
and to man shall she draw. 152
(20)
Of earthe first thou madest me, 153
bothe bone and flesh, as nowe I see,
thou hast her geven through thy posty
of that I in me had. 156
therfore man kindely shall forsake 157
father and mother and to wife take,
twoo in one fleshe, as thou can make,
ether other for to glade. 160
(Propterea deseret homo patrem et matrem et adglutinabitur vxori suse, et erunt
duo in earner vnam. Genes. 2 ; Math. 19 ; Marc. 10 ; Ephes. 5 ; 1 cor.
(Tune Adam et Eva stabunt nudi et non vereciu dabunt, et veniet serpens ad
paradisura positum in specie Demonis et ambulando dicat.)
Eve shall stande nackede and shall not be ashamed, then the serpente shall
Come vp ovt of a hole and the deuille walkinge shal saye B W h.
DEMON. (21)
Out, out ! what sorow is this, 161
that I have lost so much blisse !
for once I thoughte to doe amisse,
out of heaven I fell. 164
The brightest Angell I was ere this, 165
that ever was or yet is,
but pride cast me downe, I wis,
from heaven right to hell. 168
(22)
Ghostelie paradice I was In, 169
but thence I fell through my sinne ;
of earthelie paradice now, as I myn,
a man is geven mastrye. 172
By Belzabub shall I never blyn
! 173
tyll I may make him by some synne
from that place for to twyn,
and trespace as did I. 176
(23)
Shold suche a Caytife, made of claye, 177
have suche blisse 1 nay, be my laye !
for I shall teache his wife a playe,
and I maye have a while. 180
For her deceave, I hope, I maye 181
and through her bringe them both awaye,
for she will doe as I her saye ;
her hope I to beguile. 184
(24)
That woman is forbyd to doe, 185
for any thinge therto will shooe ;
therefore that tree shall shee come to
and assaye which it is. 188
downe to W
for tlie above reason.
. .
. .
W
Disguise me I will anon tyte 189
and prefer her of that ilke fruit :
so shall they both for ther delight
be banished from the blisse. 192
(25)
A manner of an Adder is in this place, 193
that wynges like a byrd she hase,
feete as an Adder, a maydens face ;
her kinde I will take. 196
And of that tree of Paradice 197
she shall eate through my coyntice ;
for women are full liccoris,
that she will not forsake. 200
(26)
And eate she of it full witterly, 201
they shall fare bothe, as did I,
be banished bouth of that vallye
and their offspring for aye. 204
Therefore, as brocke I my pane, 205
my adders coate I will put on,
and into paradice will I gone,
as fast as ever I may. 208
(Versus :
Spinx Volucris penna, serpens pede, fronte puella. )
SERPENS. (27)
"Woman, why was God so nyce 209
to byd yow leve so your delyce,
and of ech tre of paradyce
to forsake the meate. 212
(Cur vetuit Vos deus Vesci omnibus arboribus pomarii. Genes. 3. )
Nay, of the fruite of ech tree 213
for to eat good leave have we,
save the fruite of one we must flee,
of it may we not eate. 216
(licet nobis Vesci e fructibus arborum pomarii.)
(28)
This tree that here in the middes is, 217
eate we of it, we do amisse.
God said we shold dye, I wis,
and we touched that tree. 220
(Tantum ea arbove, quse est in medio pomarij etc.)
SERPENS.
Woman, I say : leeve not this ! 221
for yt shall not lose yow blisse,
ne no loy that is his ;
but be as wise as he. 224
(Nequaquam moriemini propter ea, sed scit etc.)
(29)
God is coynt and wyse of wytt, 225
And wottes well, when yow eate hit,
then your eyes shalbe vnknit,
like goddes yow shall be, 228
And knowe both good and evill also, 229
therefore he warned yow therfro ;
yow may well wyt he was your foe,
therfore dose after me. 232
(30)
Take of his fruite and assaie : 233
It is good meate, I dare laye,
and, but thou fynde yt to thy paye,
say that I am false. 236
Eate thou on apple and no moe, 237
and yow shall knew both wayle and woe,
and be lyke to Goddes, both twoo,
thou and thy housband also. 240
EVA. (31)
and bright, 241
Ah !
lord, this tree is fayre
greene and semelye in my sighte,
the fruyte swete and much of mighte,
that goddes it may vs make. 244
An apple of it I will eate, 245
to assaye is the meate ;
and my housband I will get
one morsell for to take. 248
(Vah! quam dulcis est, impertiendum est marito.)
(32)
Adam, husband, life and deere, 249
eate some of this apple here ;
it is fayre, my leeif fere,
may thou not forsake. 252
(Tune Adam comedit, et statim nudi sunt, et lamentando dicat. )
ADAM.
That is sooth, Eve, without weere, 253
the fruite is sweete and fayre in feere,
therfore I will doe thy prayer,
one morsell I will take. 256
(Quando ita vis, faciam.)
(33)
Out! alas! whatealesme? 257
I am naked, well I see ;
woman, cursed must thou be,
for bothe now we be shente. 260
I wotte not for shame whether to flee. 261
for this fruite was forbydden me,
now have I broken, through red of the,
my lordes Commaunclement. 264
EVA. (34)
Alas ! this Adder hath done me nye. 265
alas ! her red why did 1 1
naked we bene bothe for thye,
and of our shape ashamed. 268
ADAM.
Yea, soothe said I in prophesie, 269
when thou wast taken of ray body,
mans woe thou woldest be withe,
therfore thou wast so named. 272
EVA. (35)
Adam, husband, I red we take 273
thes figg-leaves for shame sake,
and to our members a hillinge make
of them for thee and me. 276
(Texamus nobia subliganda ex foliis, quibtts tegamus pudenda.)
ADAM.
Therewith my members I will hyde, 277
and vnder this tre I will abyde ;
for sickerlie, come god vs beside,
owt of this place shall we. 280
(Tune Adam et Eva cooperiant genitalia sua cum foliis, et stabwit
sub arbore, et venit deus clamans cum alta voce. )
DEUS. (36)
Adam, Adam, where art thou? 281
ADAM.
Ah !
lord, I hard thy voyce right now ;
with leeves, hyddinge themselves vnder they treeyes, then God shall speake
B W h (h adding to Adam sayinge, W
and mynstrelles playinge, while B and
I am naked, I make a vowe,
therfore nowe I hyde me.
DEUS.
whoe tolde the, Adam, thou naked was, 285
Save onelie thyne owne trespasse,
that of the tree thou eaten hase
that I forbade thee? 288
ADAM. (37) V t
Lord, this woman that is here,
"
that thou gave me to my fere, , .
gave me part I did att
: her prayer,
of it I did eate. 292
'
DEUS.
Woman, why hast thou done soe? 293
EVA.
This adder, lorde, shee was my foe,
and sothelie deceaved me thoe,
and made me to eate that meate. 296
DEUS. (38)
Adder, for that thou hast done this noye, 297
among all beastes on earth the bye,
cursed shalt thou be for thye,
for this womans sake. (Quouiaw istud fecisti, serpens. ) 300
Vpon thy breast thou shalt goe, 301
and eate the earth, to and froe,
and enmytie betwixt yow twoo
hence forth I will make. (Quin eti&m conciliabo tantas Inimicitias.) 304
(39)
Betwixt thy seade and hers also 305
I shall excyte sorrow and woe ;
to breake thy heade and be thy foe
she shall have may stay aye. 308
(Inter te et mulierew iuteixpw Semen tuum et eius, vt
id conteret tibi capuf, tu an tern ei calcein Genes. 3.)
No beast on earth, I the behet, 309
that man so lyttle shall of let,
And trod en be fowle vnder his feete
for thy misdeede to daye. 312
(Tune recedet serpens, vocem serpentinam faciens.)
(40)
And, woman, I warne thee wytterlie, 313
thy mischeife I shall multeply :
with peunaunce, sorrow and great anoye
thy children shalt thou beare. 316
(Te quoqwe, femina.)
And for thou hast done so to daye, 317
the man shall mayster thee alwaye,
and vnder his power thou shalt be aye,
thee for to drive and deere. 320
(41)
And man, also, I say to the, 321
for thou hast not done after me,
thy wifes counsell for to flee,
but dune so her bydding, 324
(Et tu, Adame, quonia?u morewt gereris vxori tuse etc.)
To eate the fruite of this tree, 325
in thy worke waryed the earth sh.ilbe,
and in great traveyle behoveth the
on earth to get thy lyving. 328
(42)
When on the earthe traveyled thou hase, 329
fruite shall not grow on that place,
but thornes and bryers for thy trespaco
to the on earth shall spring.
Hearbes and rootes thou shalt eate, 333
and for thy sustenance sore sweate,
with great mischeife to wyn thy meat,
nothing to thy lyking. 336
(Tu vesceris herbis nascentibws terra, etc.)
(43)
Thus shalt thou lyve, soth to sayne, 337
for thou hast bene to me vnbeyne,
ever till tyme thou turne againe
to earthe there thou came froe. 340
For earth thou art, as well is seene, 341
and after this world wo and tene
to earth thou shalt, withoutten wene,
and all thy kinde also. 344
(Nam puluis es et in pulnerem redibis.)
ADAM. (44)
Alas ! in languor now I am lent ! 345
alas, now sharnfullie I am shente !
for I was inobedyente,
of wayle now I am wayved. 348
Now all my kinde by me is kent, 349
to flee womans intisement ;
whoe trustes them in anye intent,
truly he is decayved. 352
(45)
My licorous wife hath bene my foe, 353
the devilles envye shent me also,
they twayne together well may goc,
the sister and the brother ! 356
His wrath hath done me much woe, 357
her glottony greved me alsoe ;
god let never man trust them twoo,
the one more than the other ! 360
DEUS. (46)
Now shall ye parte from this lee. 361
hilled yow behoves to be,
dead beastes skinnes, as thinketh me,
best yow on yow beare. 364
For deadlie bothe no we bene yee, 365
and death no way may you flee ;
such clothes are best for your degree,
and such now ye shall weare. 368
(Tune deus Induet Adam et Eva tunicis pelliciis.)
DEUS. (47)
Adam now hast thou thy willing, 369
for thou desiredst over all thinge
of good and evill to have knowing,
now wrought is all thy will. 372
Thou woldest knowe both wayle and woe, 373
now is yt fallen to thee soe ;
therefore hence thou must goe
and thy desire fulfill. 376
(48)
Now, lest thou covet este more, 377
and doe as thou hast done before,
eate of this fruite to lief evermore,
here may thou not be. 380
To earth theider thou mast gone, 381
with traveyle leade thy life thereon,
for sicker ther is non other wone.
goe forth, take Eve with thee ! 384
(Tune deus emittet eos de paradise,)
(49)
Now will I that there lenge within 385
the Angells order chembyn,
to kepe this place of wayle and wyn,
that Adame lorne thus hase, 388
With sharpe sworde on everye side 389
and flame of fyre here to abyde,
that never a earthlie man in glide
for gright they bene that grace. 392
PRIMUS ANGELUS. (50)
Lord, that order, as is righte, 393
is ready set here in thy sight,
with flame of fyre ready to fight,
against mankinde, thy foe. 396
To whom grace cleane is gright, 397
shall none of them lenge in my sight,
till wisdoine, right, mercy, and might
by them and other moe. 400
SECUNDUS ANGELUS. (51)
I, Cherubyn, most here by choice 401
to kepe this place of great price,
sith that man was so vnwise,
this woning I must weare, 404
That he by crafte ne no coyntice, 405
shall not come in that was his,
but Deprived be of paradice,
no more for to come there. 408
And in this heritage I will be 409
sleelie for to oversee,
that no man come in this Cyttie,
as god hath me beheighte. 412
Swordes of fyre have all we, 413
to make man from this place to flee,
from his dwelling of great dayntie,
that to him first was dighte. 416
QUARTOS ANGELUS. (53)
Of this order I am made one, 417
from mankind to weare this won,
that throughe his guilt he hath forgone,
for gright they bene that grace. 420
Therfore Departe they must, ech one, 421
or els sword shall be there bone,
and my self also there fone,
to flame them in the face. 424
ADAM. (54)
Highe god and highest kinge, 425
that of naught made all thinge,
beast, fowle, and grasce growing,
and me of earth made, 428
Thou gave me grace to doe thy willing, 429
for after great sorrow and syking
thou hast me lent great lyking :
twoo sonwes my harte to glade, (Genes. 4.) 432
(55)
"-
Cayne and Abell, my childer deare, 433
whom I got within XXX yeare,
after the tyme we waved were
of paradice for our pride. 436
Therfore now I will them leare, 437
To make them know, in good manere,
what I see when Eve, my feare,
was taken of my side. 440
(56)
Whyles that I slepte in that place 441
my ghost to heaven ravished was,
for to se there had I grace
thinges that shall befall. 444
To make yow ware of comberous case., 445
and let yow for to doe trespas,
some I will tell before your face,
but I will not teU all. 448
(57)
I wott by thinges that I there see 449
that god will come from heaven hie,
to overcome the devill so slie,
and light into my kinde, 452
And my bloude that he will wyn, 453
That I so lost for my synne ;
a new law then shall begin,
and so men shall yt finde. 456
(58)
Water or fire as witterlie 457
all this world shall
destroy ;
for men shall sinne so
horably
and do full muche amisse. 460
Therefore that you may escape that 461
noy,
doe well and beware me bye ;
I tell yow here by prophecye :
this will befall, I wis. 464
(59)
Also I se as I shall say, 465
that god will come the last day,
to deme mankind in flesh veray
and flame of fyre burning, 468
The good to heaven, the evell to hell. 469
your childer this tale yow may tell ;
this saw I in paradice, or I fell,
as I lay there slepinge. 472
(60)
Now will I tell how yow shall doe, 473
godes love to vnderfoe :
Cayne, husbandes craft thou must go to,
and Abell a shepherd be. 476
Therfore of cornes fayre and cleane 477
that groweth on ridges out of the reane,
Cayne, thou shalt offer, as I meane,
to god in maiestye. 480
(61)
And Abell, while thy life may last, 481
thou shalt offer and doe my hest
to god the first-borne beast,
therto thou make thee bowne. 484
Thus shall yow please god almight, 485
if yow do this well and right,
with good hart in his sight
and full devotion. 488
(62)
Now for to get your sustenance, 489
I will yow teach without distance ;
for sith I fell that fowle mischance
of that fruite for to eate, 492
My life, children fay re and fre, 493
with this spade, as yow may se,
I have dolven learnes this at me
;
how yow shall wyn your meate. 496
(Tune Adam fodiet terrain et docebit filios et Eva Colum habebit.)
EVA. (63)
My swete children, darlings deare, 497
yow shall se how I live here,
bycause that we vnbuxom weare
and did as god nowld. 500
This payne ther, as had bene no neode, 501
I suffer on earth for my misdeede,
and of this wool spin threde by threde,
to hill me from the cold. 504
(64)
Another sorrow I suffer also : 505
my children I must beare with woo,
as I have done bothe yow two,
and so shall women all. 508
This was the devill, our bytter foe, 509
that made vs out of ioye to goe ;
to please god, sonnes, therfore be throe,
in synne that yow not fall ! 512
CAYNE. (65)
Mother, forsooth, I tell it thee, 513
a tilman I am, and. so will I be,
as my father hath
taught yt me :
I will fulfill his lore. 516
of come I have great
plentye 517
sacrafice to god sone yow shall see
I will make to looke if he
will send me
any more. 520
ABELL. (66)
And I will with devotion 521
to my sacrafice make me bowne ;
the loueliest beast, by my crowne !
to thee, my lord, I will chose, 524
And offer it before the here 525
mekelie and in good manner.
no beast to the may be to deare,
for that I may not loose. 528
CAYNE. (67)
I am the elder of vs two, 529
therefore first I will goe.
such as the fruite is fallen froe,
is good enough for him. 532
This corne standing, as mot I thec ! 533
was eaten With beastes, as men may se :
God, thou gets non better of me,
be thou never so grim. 536
(68)
Hit were pittye, by my penne ! 537
This eared corne for to bren, /
therfore the divill hang me than,
and thou of this get ought ! 540
This carles corne grew nye the wayc, 541
of this offer I will to daye ;
for cleane corne, by my
faye,
of me getts thou noughte. 544
(69)
Loe, god, here may thou see 545
such corne as grew to me ;
part of it I bring to thee
anon, withoutten let. 548
I hope thou wilt quite me this, 549
and sende me more of worldlie blisse,
els, forsoth, thou doest amisse,
and thou be in my debte. 552
(Tune Abell mactabit animalia.)
ABELL. (70)
Now my brother, as I see, 553
hath Donne sacra fice now to thee,
offer I will, as falles for me,
such as thou hast me sent. 556
The best beast, as mot I thee ! 557
of all my flocke hart free
to thee offred it shall be ;
receave, lord, my present ! 560
(Tune flamina ignea venict super Abell. )
(71)
Ah highe God and king of blisse,
! 561
now sothelie know I well by this
my sacrafice accepted is
before the lorde to daye. 564
A flame of fyre send thou hase 565
from heaven one high into this place.
I thank thee, lord, of thy grace,
and so shall I doe aye. 568
CAYNE. (72)
Out ! how have I spend my good
out ! ! 569
to se this sight I wax nere wodd !
a flame of fire from heaven stode
on my brothers offringe. 572
His sacrafice, I se, God takes, 573
and myne ref useth and forsakes ;
my semblant for shame shakes,
for en vie of this things. 576
DEUS. (73)
Cayne, why art thou wroth now? why? 577
thy semblant changeth wonderlie.
if thou doe well and trulie,
thou may have mede of me. 580
wottes thou not well that for thy deed, 581
if thou doe well, thou may have meede ;
if thou doe fowle, fowle for to spede,
and sicker thereof to be? 584
(74)
But, Cayne, thou shalt haue all thy will, 585
thy talent if thou wilt fulfill ;
synne of it will thee spill
and make the evill to speede. 588
Thy brother buxom aye shall be 589
and fully e vnder thy postye,
the lust therof pertaines to thee ;
advise thee of thy deede. 592
CAYNE. (75)
Ah, well well then it is soe
! : . 593
come forth, brother, With me to goo
into the feild a lyttle here froe,
I haue an Arend to saye. 596
A BELL.
Brother, to thee I am readye 597
to goe with the full mekelie,
for thou art elder then am I,
thy will I will doe aye. 600
CAYNE. (76)
Say, thou cayteife, tho conioyne, 601 '
wenes thou to passe me of renowne ?
thou shalt fayle, by my crowne !
of maystry, if I maye. 604
God hath chalenged me now here 605
for thee, and that in fowle manere,
and that shalt thou abye full deare,
or that thou wend awaye. 608
(77)
Thy offring God accepted hase, 609
I se by fire that on it was.
shall thou never efte have suche grace,
for dye thou shalt this night. (Tune Cayne fratrem Abell occidet.)
Thoughe God stode here in this place 613
for to helpe the in this case,
thou shold dye before his face,
have this and get the right ! 616
DEUS. (78)
Cayne, where is thy brother Abell 1 (Cayne, vbi est Abell, frater tuus ?)
CAYNE.
I wott nere ; I can not tell
my brother ;
wottes thou not well
that I of him had no keepinge ? 620
1
DEUS.
What hast thou done, thou wicked man 1 621
thy brothers bloode askes the vpon
vengeance, as fast as it can,
from earth to me cryinge. 624
(79)
Cayne cursed on earth thou shalt be aye 625
for his dede thou hast done to daye ;
:
;
earth warried in thy work shall be aye
that wickedlie hast wrought. 628
And for thou hast done this mischeife, 629
to all men thou shalt be vnleife,
Idle and waved like a theefe,
and over all set at naught. 632
CAYNE. (80)
Out ! alas ! where may I be ! 633
sorrow on each syde I se
for if I out of land flee,
from mans companye, 636
Beastes I wot will werry me ; 637
and if I leng, by my lewtye !
I must be bound and nothing free,
and all for my follie. 640
(81)
For my synne so horrible is, 641
and I have done so much amisse,
that vn worthy I am, I wis,
forge venes to attayne. 644
well I wot, wherever I goe, 645
who so meetes me will me sloe,
and ech man will be my foe,
no grace to me maye gayne. 648
DEUS. (82)
Naie, Cayne, thou shalt not dy sone, 649
horribly if thou haue done :
it is not thy brothers boone,
thy blood for to shed. 652
But, forsoth, who so slayeth thee, 653
seaven fowld ponished shall he be,
and great pennance thou may not flee
for thy wicked deede. 656
But for thou to this deede was bowne,
thou and thy childer, trust, mon
vnto the seaventh generation
for to thole.
great pennance
For thou to day hast done soe,
suffer woe,
thy seede for the shall
while thou on the earth may goe,
and,
of vengeance have thy dole.
CAYNE LAMENTAT. (84)
alas! 665
Out! out! alas!
I am damned without grace,
therfore I will from place to place,
and loke where is the best. 668
Well I wot and witterlye, 669
into what place that come T,
eache man will loth my company ;
so shall I never have rest. 672
(85)
Fowle happ is me befall : 673
wheither I be in howse or hall,
cursed Cayne men will me call,
from sorrow may non me save. 676
But yet I will, or I goe, 677
speake with my sire and Dam also,
and their malison both two
I wot well I must have. 680
(86)
Father and mother, rest yow well, 681
but one tydinges I shall you tell :
I haue slayne my brother A bell,
as we fell in a strife. 684
ADAM.
Alas ! alas ! is Abell deade, 685
alas ! ruef ull is my redd ;
no more ioye is to me ledd
save onely Eve, my wife. 688
EVA. (87)
Alas ! now is my sonne slayne 689
alas ! now marred is all my mayne.
alas ! I can never be fayne,
but in woe and mourninge ! 692
Well I wott and know, I wis, 693
verey vengeance that it is,
for to god did I so amisse,
that I shall never haue gladinge. 696
CAYNE. (88)
Nowe, Dam and Syre, fare well ye ! 697
for out of the land I will flee ;
A lurrell alway I must be,
for I am escaped thrifte. 700
For so God hath toulde yt me, 701
that I shold never thryve ne thee.
now I goe, to all that I see,
I graunt the same gifte. 704
Finis Secundae paginae.
Play III — Noah's Flood
The Waterleaders and Drawers of Dee
pagina tertia De Deluvio Noe
The waterleaders and drawers in dye.
(Et primo in aliquo supremo loco sive in nubibus, si fieri poterit, loquatur Deus ad Noe extra Archam existentem cum tota familia sua.)
DEUS. (1)
I god that all the world have wrought,
heaven and earth, and all of nought,
I see my people, in deede and thought,
are sett fowle in sinne. 4
my ghost shall not lenge in man 5
that through fleshlie liking is my fone,
but till VI skore yeares be gone,
to loke if they will blynne. 8
(2)
Manne that I made I will destroy, 9
beast, worme, and fowle to flie ;
for on earthe they doe me nye,
the folke that are theron. 12
hit harmes me so hartfullie, 13
the malyce now that can multeply,
that sore it greueth me Inwardlie
that ever I made manne. 16
(3)
therfore, Noe, my servant free, - 17
that righteous man art as I see,
a shipp sone thou shalt make the
of trees drye and lighte. 20
Little chambers therein thou make 21
and bynding slich also thou take,
with-in and -out thou ne slake
to anoynte it through all thy mightc. 24
The Latin passage] om. Wh, instead of it : The thirde pagent of Noyes flood
and first in some heigh place or in the cloudes, yf it may be, God speaketh
(4)
300 Cubytes it shall be long, 25
and 50 of breadeth, to mak it stronge,
of heighte 50 the mete thou fonge,
:
thus measure it about. 28
One wyndow worch through thy wytte, 29
one cubyte of length and breadeth make it,
vpon the side a dore shall sit
for to come in and out. 32
(5)
Eating places thou make also, 33
three roofed chambers, one or two ;
for with water I thinke to flow
man that I can make. 36
Destroyed all the world shalbe, 37
save thou ; thy wife, thy sonnes three,
and all there wives also with thee
shall saved be for thy sake. 40
NOB. (6)
Ah ! lord I thanke the lowd and still 41
that to me art in such will,
and spares me and my house to spill,
as now I sothlie fynde. 44
Thy bydding, lord, I shall fulfill, 45
an'd never more the greeve ne grill,
that suche grace hast sent me till
among all mankinde. 48
(7)
haue done, yow men and women all ! 49
helpe for ought that may befall
to worke this shipp, chamber and hall,
as God hath bydden vs doe. 52
SEM.
Father, I am already bowne : 53
anne axe I haue, by my crowne,
as sharpe as any in all this towne,
for to goe there to.
HAM. (8)
I haue a hatchet wonder-kene 57
to byte well, as may be scene,
a better grownden, as I weeno,
is not in all this towne. 60
IAPHET.
And I can well make a pyn, 61
and with this hammer knock yt in ;
goe and worche without more dynne,
and I am ready bowne. 64
UXOR NOE. (9)
And we shall bring tymber to, 65
for wee mon nothing els doe ;
women be weake to vnderfoe
any great travayle. 68
VXOR SEM.
Here is a good hackstock ; 69
on this yow maye hew and knock ;
shall non be Idle in this flock,
ne now may no man fayle. 72
VXOR HAM. (10)
and I will goe to gather sliche, 73
the ship for to cleane and piche ;
anoynted yt must be every stich,
board, tree, and pyn. 76
And I will gather chippes here 77
to make a fire for yow in feere,
and for to dight your dynner,
against yow come in. 80
(Tune faciunt signa, quasi laborarent cum diversis Instruments. )
NOE. (11)
Now in the name of God I will begin 81
to make the shippe that we shall In,
that we be ready for to swym
at the cominge of the flood. 84
These hordes I ioyne here together, 85
to kepe vs safe from the wedder,
that we may row both hither and thider,
and safe be from this floode. 88
(12)
of this tree will I make the mast 89
tyde with gables that will last,
with a sayle-yarde for each blast,
and each thinge in ther kinde. 92
With topcastle and bewsprytt, 93
with coardes and ropes I haue all meete,
to sayle forth at the next weete ; 95
this shipp is at an ende. (Tune Noe Iterim cuwi tota familia faciunt signa
laborandi cum diversis Instruments.)
(13)
Wife, in this Castle we shall be keped, 97
my childer and thou, I wold, in leaped.
VXOR NOE.
In faith, noe, I had as lief thou sleppit ;
for all thy frankish fare 100
BWh
direction] Then Noy beginneth to build the arke and then speaketh noy
I will not doe after thy red.
NOE.
Good wife, doe now as I the bydd. 102
VXOR
By Christ ! not or I see more neede,
and stare. 104
though thou stand all the day
No. (14)
Lord, that women be crabbed aye, 105
and never are meke, that dare I saye,
this is well sene by me to daye,
In witnes of yow each one. 108
Good wife, let be all this beere 109
that thou makes in this place here ;
for all they wene thou art master,
and so thou art by St. John. 112
DEUS. (15)
Noe, take thou thy meanye, 113
and in the shippe hye that yow be ;
for none so righteous man to me
now on earth lyvinge. 116
of cleane beastes with thee thou take 117
seaven and seaven, or thou slake,
hee and shee, make to make
be lyve in that thou bringe, 120
(16)
of beastes vncleane two and two, 121
male and female, without moe ;
of cleane fowles seaven alsoe,
the hee and shee together ; 124
Then noy with all his familie shall make a signe as though they wrought vpon
the shipe wzth diners instruments and after that God shall speake to Noy
W
of fowles vncleane two and no more, 125
as I of beastes said before ;
that shalbe saved throughe my lore,
1 28
against I send the wedder.
(17)
Of all meates that must be eaten 129
into the ship loke there be getten ;
for that no way may be foryeten,
and doe all this bydeene, 132
To sustayne man and beast therein, 133
aye till the water cease and blyn.
this world is filled full of synne,
and that is now well sene. 136
(18)
Seaven dayes be yet coming, 137
you shall haue space them into bringe,
after that is my lyking
mankinde for to nye. 1 40
40 dayes and 40 nightes 141
rayne shall fall for ther vnrightes,
and that I haue made through my mightes
now think I to destroye. 144
NOE. (19)
Lord, at your byddinge I am bayne, 145
sith non other grace will gayne,
hit will I fulfill fayne,
for gratious I thee fynde. 148
A 100 wynters and 20 149
this shipp making taried haue I,
if through amendment any mercye
wolde fall vnto mankinde. 152
(20)
Haue done, you men and women all !
hye you lest this water fall,
that each "beast were in his stall,
and into the ship broughte. 156
Of cleane beastes seaven shalbe, 157
of vncleane two, this God bade me ;
this floode is nye, well may we see,
therfore tary you noughte. 160
et familia sua dabit et recitabit omnia.
(Tune Noe introibit archam,
animalia depicta in cartis et, postquam vnusquisque suam locutus est
partem, ibit in archam, vxore Noe excepta, et animalia depicta cum
verbis concordare debent, et sic incipiet primws films.)
SEM. (21)
libardes in, 161
Syr, here are lyons,
horses, mares, oxen, and swyne,
geates, calves, sheepe
and kine
here sitten thou may see. 164
HAM.
Camels, asses men may finde, 165
bucke, doe, harte, and hynde,
and beastes of all manner kinde
here bene, as thinkes niee. 168
IAPHET. (22)
Take here cattes and doggs to, 169
Otter, fox, fulmart also,
hares hopping gaylie can goe
have cowle here for to eate. 172
and the arke must be borded rounde about, and one the bordes all the beastes
receaved, must be painted that thes wordes may agree with the pictures,
VXOR NOB.
And here are Beares, wolfes sett, 173
Apes, owles, marmoset,
squirrels, and firret ;
here they eaten their meate. 176
VXOR SEM. (23)
Yet more beastes are in this howse : 177
here catti's maken it full crowse,
here a rotten, here a mowse,
they stand nye together. 180
VXOR HAM.
And here are fowles, les and more : 181
hearnes, cranes and byttour,
swans, peacockes, and them before
meate for this wedder. 184
VXOR IAPHET. (24)
Here are cockes, kites, crowes, 185
rookes, ravens, many rowes,
duckes, curie wes, who euer knowes
cache one in his kinde ? 188
1
and here are doves, diggs, drakes, 189
redshankes runninge through the lakes ',
and each fowle that ledden makes
in this shipp men may finde. 192
NOE. (25)
Wife, come in why standes thou here?
! 193
thou art ever froward, that dare I sweare.
come in, on gods half !
tyme yt were,
for feare lest that we drowne. 196
VXOR NOE.
Yea, Sir, set vp your sayle
and rowe forth with evill heale !
for, without any fayle,
I will not out of this towne. 200
(26)
But I haue my gossips everichon, 201
one foote further I will not gone ;
they shall not drowne, by St John,
and I may save their lyfe. 204
they loved me full well, by christ ; 205
but thou wilt let them in thy chist,
els rowe forth, Noe, whether thou list,
and get thee a new wife. 208
NOB. (27)
Sem, sonne, loe, thy mother is wraw. 209
for sooth such another I do not know.
SEM.
Father, I shall fett her in, I trow,
without any fayle. 212
Mother, my father after thee send, 213
and bydds the into yonder ship wend.
loke vp and se the wynde,
for we be ready e to sayle. 216
VXOR NOB. (28)
Sonne, goe again to him and say : 217
I will not come therein to daye.
NOB.
Come in, wife, in 20 devills
or els stand there without. 220
HAM.
shall wee all fet her in ? 221
W
I would, yow hyde yow betyme,
for of this flood I am in doubte. 224
THE GOOD GOSSOPES. (29)
The flood comes in, full fleetinge fast, 225
on every side it spredeth full fare ;
for feare of drowning I am agast,
good gossip, let us draw neare. 228
(30)
and let vs drinke or we depart, 229
for often tymes we have done soe ;
for at a draught thou drinkes a quarte,
and so will I doe, or I goe. 232
IAPHET. (31)
Mother, we praye you altogether 233
for we are here your owne childer
come into the ship for feare of the wedder,
for his love that you boughte. 236
VXOR NOE.
That will I not for all your call, 237
but I haue my gossopes all.
SEM.
In feith, mother, yet you shall,
whether you will or not. 240
(tune ibit.)
here is a pottell of malmesy, good and stronge,
it will reioye both hart and tong ;
though noy thinke vs neuer so long
yet wee will drinke alyke.
h.
NOE. (32)
Welcome, wife, into this boate.
VXOB NOE.
And haue thou that for thy mote !
(Et dat alapam vita ?)
A ! ha !
mary, this is hote,
it is good to be still.
! children, me thinkes my boate remeves, 245
our tarying here hugelie me greves.
Over the lande the water spredes,
God doe as he will. 248
(33)
Ah 249
great God that art so good
!
!
that worchis not thie will is wood,
now all this world is on a flood,
as I see well in sighte. 252
This window I will shut anon, 253
And into my chamber will I gone
till this water, so greate one,
be slaked through e thy mighte. 256
(Tune Noe claudet Archae et per inodicuwt spatiuw infra tectum
'
cantent psalmum Save mee o God et aperiens fenestram et respiciens.)
'
(34)
Now 40 dayes are fullie gone. 257
send a raven I will anone
if ought-where earth, tree, or stone
be drye in any place. 260
has in the margin then the
shall shut the windowe of the arke, and for a littell space within bord he
shalbe silent, and afterwardes opening the windowe and looking round about,
And if this foule come not againe, 261
it is a signe, soth to sayne,
that drye it is on hill or playne,
and god hath done some grace. ;..,. 264
(Tune dimittet corvum et capiens columbam in manibus dicat. )
(35;
Ah !
lord, wherever this raven be, 265
somewhere is drye, well I see ;
but yet a dove, by my lewtye,
after I will sende. 268
Thou wilt turne againe to me 269
for of all fowles that may flye,
thou art most meke and hend. 272
(Tune emittet colu?/ibam et erit in nave alia colu??iba ferens olivam in ore,
quam dimittet ex malo per funew in manus Noe, et postea dicat Noe. )
(36)
Ah ! lord, blessed be thou aye, 273
that me hast comfort thus to-day ;
by this sight I may well saye
this flood beginnes to cease. 276
My sweete dove to me brought hase 277
a branch of oly ve from some place,
this betokeneth God has done vs some grace,
and is a signe of peace. 280
(37)
Ah !
lord, honoured most thou be, 281
all earthe dryes now, I see,
but yet tyll thou comaunde me,
hence will I not hye. 284
All this water is awaye, 285
therfore as sone as I inaye
Sacryfice I shall doe in faye
to thee devoutlye. 288
DEUS. (38)
Noe, take thy wife anone
and thy children every one ;
out of the shippe thou shalt gone,
and they all with thee.
Beastes and all that can flie 293
out anone they shall hye,
on earth to grow and multeplye.
I will that yt be soe. 296
(39)
Lord, I thanke the through thy mighte, 297
thy bidding shall be done in height,
and as fast as I may dighte
I will doe the honoure, 300
And to thee offer sacrifice ; 301
therfore comes in all wise,
for of these beastes that bene hise,
offer I will this stower. 304
(Tune egrediens archara cum tota farnilia sua accipiet animalia
sua et volucres et offeret ea et mactabit.)
(40)
Lord, God in maiestye 305
that such grace hast graunted me,
where all was lorne, save to be,
therfore now I am bowne, 308
My wife, my Childer, my meanye 309
with sacrifice to honoure thee
with beastes, fowles, as thou may see,
I offer here right sone. 312
DEUS. (41)
Noe, to me thou arte full able, 313
and thy sacrifice acceptable ;
for I have fownd thee trew and
stable,
on the now must I myn. 316
296 be soe] the rhyme requires soe be.
warry Earth will I no more 317
for mans synne that greves me sore ;
for of youth man full yore
has byn enclyned to syne. 320
(42)
you shall now grow and multeply, 321
and earth againe you edefie ;
each beast and fowle that may flie,
shall be afrayd of you. 324
And fishe in sea that may flytte 325
shall susteyne yow, I yow behite,
to eate of them yow ne lett,
that cleane bene you may knowe. 328
(43)
Thereas you have eaten before 329
grasse and rootes, sith you were bore,
of cleane beastes now, les and more,
I geve you leave to eate, 332
Safe bloode and flesh bothe in feare 333
of wrong dead carren that is here,
eates not of that in no manere ;
for that aye you shall let. 336
(44)
Manslaughter also you shall flee ; 337
for that is not pleasant to me.
that shedes bloode, he or shee,
ought-where amongst mankinde, 340
that blood foule sheede shalbe 341
and vengence have, that men shall se ;
therfore beware now all yee,
you fall not in that synne. 344
a forwards now with, thie I make, 345
and all thy seede for thy sake
of suche vengeance for to slake,
for now I haue
my will. 348
Here I behet the a heaste 349
that man, woman, fowle ne beaste
with water, while the world shall last,
I will no more spill. 352
(46)
My Bo we betwene you and me 353
in the firmament shall bee,
by verey token that you may see
that such vengeance shall cease, 356
That man ne woman shall never more 357
be wasted by water as is before,
but for syn that greveth me sore,
th erf ore this vengeance was. 360
(47)
Where cloudes in the welkin bene, 361
that ilke bowe shall be sene
In tokeninge that my wrath and tene
shall never this wroken be. 364
The stringe is turned toward you 365
and toward me is bent the bowe
that such wedder shall never showe,
and this behett I thee. 363
(48)
my blessing now I geue the here 369
to thee, Noe, my servant dere,
for vengeance shall no more appeare ;
and now fare well, my darling deere. 372
Finis paginae Tertiae.
Play IV — Abraham, Melchisedech, and Lot
The Barbers
Pagina Quarta de Abrahamo et Melchisedech et Loth.
The Barbers.
Qualiter Abraham reversus est de Caede 4 regum, et occurret ei Melchisadech
equitando, et erit Loth cum Abrahamo et dicat preco.
(1)
All peace, Lordinges, that be present,
and herken now with good Intent.
Now Noe away from vs is went
and all his Companye ; 4
And Abraham through Gods grace, 5
he is comen into this place,
and yow will geue him rowme and space
to tell you of storye. 8
(2)
this playe, forsooth, begin shall he 9
In worship of the Trynitie
that yee may all here and see
that shall be done to daye. 12
My name is Gobet on the grene, 13
with yow no longer I maye bene.
farewell, my Lordinges, all by dene
for letting of your playe. (Et Exit.) 16
ABRAHAM. (3)
I Thou high God, graunter of grace, 17
that ending ne beginning hase,
I thank thee, lord, that to me hase
to daye geven victorye. 20
Lothe, my Brother, that taken was, 21
I have restored him in this case,
And brought him home into his place
through thy might and mastrye. 24
(4)
To worship the I will not wond, 25
that 4 kinges of vncouth land
to daye hast sent into my hand,
and of riches great araye. 28
Therefore of all that I can wyn 29
to geve thee tyth I will begin,
the Cyttie sone when I come in,
and part with the my praye. 32
(5)
Melchisadech, that here kinge is 33
and Gods preist also, I wis,
the tyth I will geue him of this,
as skill is that I doe. 36
God that hase send me victorye 37
of 4 kinges graciouslie,
with him my praye parte will I,
the Cittye when I come to. 40
LOTHE. (6)
Abraham, brother, I thank it thee, 41
that this daye hast delyvered me
of Enemyes handes and there postye,
and saved me from woe. 44
Therefore I will geue tithinge 45
my Good whyle I am lyvinge,
and now also of his sendinge
tythe I will geue also. 48
(Tunc venit Armiger ad Melchisadech.)
ARMIGER. (7)
My lord, the kings tydinges arighte 49
your harte for to glade and lighte :
Abraham hath slayne in fighte
4 kinges, sith he went. 52
Here he will be this ilke nighte, 53
and riches with hym enough dight.
I hard him thank god almight
of grace he had hym sent. 56
(Melchisedech extendens manus ad Caelum.)
MELCHISEDECH. (8)
Ah ! blessed be God that is but one ! 57
against Abraham I will gone
worshipfullie, and that anone,
my office to fulfill, 60
And present hym with bread and wyne, 61
for grace of God is him withine ;
speedes fast for love myne !
for this is godes will. 64
ARMIGER (cum Cuppa.) (9)
were, 65
Syr, here is wyne,
and thereto bread, both white and Cleere,
to present him in good manere
that so us holpen hase.
MELCHISADECH.
To god, I wot, he is full deere, 69
for of all thinges his prayer
he hath, without danger,
and speciallie great grace. 72
MELCHISADECH. (10
(versus Abraham, offerens Calicem cum vino
et panem super patinam.)
Abraham, welcome must thou be, 73
Gods grace is fullie in the,
blessed euer must thou be
that Enemyes so can meke. 76
I haue brought, as you may see, 77
bread and wyne for thy degree ;
receave this present now at me,
and that I thee beseke. 80
ABRAHAM. (11)
Syr kinge, welcome in good faye, 81
thy present is welcome to my paye.
God hase holpen me to daye,
vnworthy though I were. 84
He shall haue parte of my praye 85
that I wan, sith I went awaye.
therfore to thee thou take it maye,
the Tenth I offer here. 88
(Tunc tradet Equum oneratum sibi.)
MELCHISADECH. (12)
And your present, Sir, take I, 89
and honour yt devoutelye,
for much good yt may signefie
in tyme that is cominge. 92
therfore horse, harnes, and perye, 93
as falles for my dignitie,
the tythe of yt I take of thee,
and receave thy offnnge. 96
(Tunc Abraham recipiet panem et vinum, et Melchisedech
Equum oneratum Loth Decimae.)
LOTHE. (13)
And I will offer good intent 97
of such good as God hath me sent
to Melchisadech here present,
as go&is will is to be. 100
Abraham, my brother, offred hase, 101
and so will I through Gods grace,
this royall cupp before yowr face,
receave yt now at mee. 104
(Tunc Loth offeret Cuppam cum vino et pane et
recipiet Melchisadech.)
and well I wot forsoth, I wis,
that fullie Gods will yt is
that is now done to daye. 108
goe wee together to my Cyttie,
and now God hartelie thank we
that helpes vs aye through his postye,
for so we full well maye. 112
EXPOSITOR (equitando.) (15)
Lordingis, what maye this signifie, 113
I will expound apertlie,
that lewed, standing hereby,
may kno we what this may be. 116
This offring, I saie verament, 117
signifieth the new Testament,
that now is vsed with good intent
througheout all Christianitye. 120
(16)
In the old lawe, without leasing, 121
when these two good men were lyving,
of beastes was all their offring
and eck their sacramente. 124
but sith Christ dyed on the roode tree, 125
with bread and wyne him worship we,
and on Sherthursday in his maundye
was his Comaundment. 128
(17)
But for this thinge vsed shold be 129
afterward as now done wee,
in signification, as leve you me,
Melchisedech did soe ; 132
and tythes-makinge, as you se here, 133
of Abraham begunnen were.
therfore he was to God full deare,
and so were they both twoo. 136
(18)
By Abraham vnderstand I may 137
the father of heaven in good faye,
Melchisadech a preist to his paye
to minister that sacrament 140
that Christ ordayned on Sherethursday 141
in bread and wyne, to honur him aye ;
this signifieth, the south to saye,
Melchisadechs present. 144
DEUS. (19)
Abraham my servant, I saie to thee, 145
thy helpe and succour I will be,
for thy good deed much pleaseth me,
I tell thee wytterlie. 148
ABRAHAM.
Lord, one thing that thou wilt see, 149
that I praie after With hart free,
graunt me, lord, through thy postye :
some fruyte of my bodye ! 152
(20)
I have no childe, fowle ne fayre, 153
safe my Nurry, to be my heyre,
that makes me greatlie to apayre.
on me, lord, have mercye ! 156
My frend, Abraham, leve thou me : 157
thy nurry thyne hey re shall not bee,
but one sonne I shall send the,
begotten of thy bodye. 160
(21)
Abraham, doe as I thee saye : 161
looke vp and tell me, if thou maye,
starres standing on the straye ;
that vnpossible were. 164
no more shalt thou, for no neede, 165
nomber of thy bodye the seede
that thou shalt have withouten dreede,
thou art to me so deere. 168
(22)
Wherfore, Abraham, servant free, 169
loke that thou be trewe to me,
and forward here I make with the
thy seede to multeplie. 172
So much more further shalt thou bo, 173
King/s of thie seed men shall sec,
And one Child of great degree
all mankind shall forbye. 176
(23)
I will that from henceforth alwaie 177
ech knaveschild one the eight daye
Be Cyrcumcised, as I saye,
and thou thy self full sone ; 180
and who circumcised ne is 181
forsaken shalbe with me, I wis ;
for Inobedyent that man is.
therfore looke that this be done. 184
ABRAHAM. (24)
Lord, already in good faye 185
blessed be thou, ever and aye ;
for that men verey knowe may
thy folke from other men, 188
Cyrcumcised they shall be all 189
anon for ought that may befall.
I thank thie, lord, thy owne thrall,
kneling on my knen. 192
EXPOSITOR. (25)
Lordinges all, takes good intent 193
what betokens this Comaundment :
this was some tyme a sacrament
in thould la we truelye tane. 196
As folio weth now verament, 197
so was this in the old Testament ;
but when Christ dyed, away yt went,
and Baptisme then began. 200
(26)
Also God behetes here 201
to Abraham, his servant deere,
so much seede that in no manere
nombred might not be, 204
and one seede, mankinde to forby. 205
that was Ihesus Christ witterlye.
for of his kinde was our Lady,
and so also was he. 208
DEUS. (27)
Abraham, my servant Abraham 209
ABRAHAM.
Loe, lord, already here I am.
DEUS.
Take Isaack, thy sonne by name
that thou lovest best of all 212
and in sacrafice offer him to me 213
vpon that hill, besyde thee.
Abraham, I will that yt so be
for ought that may befall. 216
ABRAHAM. (28)
My lord, to thee is my entent x 217
ever to be obedyent,
that sonne that thou to me hast sent,
offer I will to thee, 220
And fulfill thy Comaundment 221
with harty will, as I am kent.
high God, lord omnipotent,
thy bydding done shall be. 224
(29)
My meany and my childer ech one 225
lenges at home, both all and one,
safe Isaak shall with me gone
to a hill here besyde. 228
Make thee ready, my Derling, 229
for we must doe a ly ttle thing.
this wood vpon thy back thou bring,
we must not long abyde. 232
(30)
A sword and fire I will take, 233
for sacrifice I must make ;
'
God?'s bydding will I not forsake,
but aye obedyent bee. 236
ISAAK.
Father, I am all readye 237
to doe your bydding mekelie,
to beare this wood full bowne am I,
as you comaunde me. 240
ABRAHAM. (31)
Isaak, Isaak, my derling deere, 241
my blessing now I geve the here.
take vp this fagot with good cheare,
and on thy backe yt brjnge, 244
and fire with me I will take. 245
ISAAKB.
your bydding I will not forsake,
father, I will never slake
to fulfill your byddinge. 248
(Tunc Isaak accipiet lignum super tergum et ad montem pariter Ibunt.)
ABRAHAM. (32)
Now Isaake, sonne, goe we our waye 249
to yonder mountayne, if that we maye.
speaketh to his father and taketh a burne of sticks and beareth after his father
ISAAKE.
my dere father, I will assaye
to follow you full fayne. 252
ABRAHAM.
!
my hart will break in three, 253
to heare thy wordes I have pyttie.
as thou wilt, lord, so must yt be :
to thee I will be bayne. 256
(33)
owne sonne deere 257
lay downe thy fagot, my
!
ISAAK.
All ready, father, loe yt is here.
but why make you so heavie cheare 1
are you any thing adred ? 260
father, if it be your will, 261
wher is the beast that we shall kill 9
ABRAHAM.
Ther is non, sonne, vpon this hill
that I see here in this steed. 264
ISAAK. (34)
Father, I am full sore afraide 265
to see you beare this drawen sworde.
I hope for all middle-yorde
you will not slaye your childe. 268
ABRAHAM.
Dread thie not, my childe, I red, 269
our lord will send of his godhead
some maner beast into this stydd,
ether tayme or wylde. 272
ISAAK. (35)
Father, tell me, or I goe,
whether I shall have harme or noe. 274
ABRAHAM.
Ah dere God, that me is woe !
thou. burstes my hart in sunder. 276
ISAAK.
Father, tell me of this case,
why you your sword drawen hasc,
and beare yt naked in this place ;
thereof I have great wonder. 280
ABRAHAM. (36)
Isaac, sonne, peace ! I pray thee, 281
thou breakes my harte even in three.
ISAAC.
I praye you, father, leane nothing from me,
but tell me what you thinke. 284
ABRAHAM.
Isaac, Isaac, I must thee kill. 285
ISAAC.
Alas !
father, is that your will,
your owne childe here for to spill,
vpon this hilles brynke ? 288
(37)
If I haue trespassed in any degree,
with a yard you maye beate me ;
will be,
put vp your sword if your
for I am but a Childe. 292
ABRAHAM.
my sonne, I am sory 293
to doe to thie this great anye :
Gods Comaundment do must I,
his workes are ay full mylde. 296
ISAAC. (38)
Wold God, my mother were here with me ! 297
she wolde knele vpon her knee,
praying you, father, if it might be,
for to save my life. 300
ABRAHAM. (39)
Comelie Creature, but I thee kill, 301
1 greeve my God, and that full 111 :
I may not worke against his will
but ever obedyent be. 304
Isaac, Sonne, to thee I saye : 305
God has Comaunded me this daye
sacrifice this is no naye
to make of thy boddye. 308
ISAAC. (40)
Is it Gods will I shold be slaine ? 309
ABRAHAM.
yea, sonne, it is not for to layne ;
to his bydding I will be bayne,
ever to his pleasinge. 312
But that I doe this dolefull deede, 313
my lord will not quyte me my meede.
but you doe your offringe. 316
(41)
Father, at home your sonnes you shall finde 317
that you must love by course of kinde.
be I once out of your mynde,
your sorrow may sone cease, 320
But you must doe Gods bydding. 321
my mother for nothing.
father, tell
ABRAHAM.
For sorrow I may my handes wring,
thy mother I cannot please. 324
(42)
Isaac, blessed mot thou be ! 325
almost my wyt I lose for thee,
the blood of thy bodye so free
me think f ull loth to sheed. 328
ISAAC.
Father, sith you must needs doe soe, 329
let it passe lightlie and overgoe ;
kneling on my knees twoo,
your blessing on me spreade ! 332
ABRAHAM. (43)
My blessing, deere sonne, give I the 333
and thy mothers With hart so free ;
the blessing of the Trynitie,
my deare sonne, on the lighte ! 336
ISAAC.
Father, I pray you, hyde myne eyne
that I se not your sword so kene ;
your stroke, father, wold I not seene,
lest I against yt grill. 340
ABRAHAM. (44)
My Deere sonne Isaac, speak no more, 341
thy wordes make ray hart
full sore.
ISAAC.
deere father, wherfore 1 wherfore ?
be dead, 344
syth I must nedes
of one thing I wold you praye : 345
since I must die the death this daye,
as few strokes as you maye,
when you smyte of my heade. 348
ABRAHAM. (45)
Thy mekenes, childe, makes me afray ; 349
' '
my song may be well awaye !
ISAAC.
deare father, doe awaye
your making so mickle mone ! 352
now truly, father, this talking 353
doth but make long tarying.
1 praye you, come and make ending,
and let me hence gone ! 356
ABRAHAM. (46)
Come hither, my Child, that art so sweete : 357
thou must be bounden, hand and feete.
(Tune colliget eum.)
ISAAC.
A !
father, we must no more mete
by ought that I can see, 360
but doe with me right as you will, 361
I must obay, and that is skill,
Gods Comaundment to fulfill,
for needzs so must it be. 364
(47)
Vpon the purpose that have set you, 365
for sooth, father, I will not let you,
but evermore vnto you bowe,
whyle that I maye. 368
Father, greete well my brethren yonge, 369
and praye my mother of her blessinge,
I come no more vnder her winge.
farewell for ever and aye ! 372
(48)
But, father, I crye you mercy e. 373
of that I haue trespassed to thee,
forgeven, father, that yt may be
vntill Domes daye. 376
ABRAHAM. (49)
My deare sonne, let be thy mones ; 377
my child, thou greaved me but ones.
blessed be thou, bodye and bones,
and I forgeve thee here. 380
Loe, my deare sonne, here shalt thou lye ; 381
vnto my worke now must I hye,
I had as leefe myselfe to dye
as thou my darling dere. 384
Father, if you be to me kinde, 385
about my heade a kercher bynde,
and let me liglitlie out of your mynde,
and sone that I were spedd. 388
ABRAHAM.
Farewell, my sweete sonne of grace ! 389
ISAC.
I praye you, father, turne downe my face
a lyttle whyle, whyle you have space,
for I am full sore adred. 392
ABRAHAM. (51)
To doe this deede I am sorye. 393
ISAAC.
yea, lord, to thee I call and crye :
on my soule thou haue mercye,
hartelie I the praye. 396
ABRAHAM.
Lord, I wold fayne worke thy will. 397
this yonge Inocent that lyes so still
full loth were me hym to kill
by any manner of waye. 400
ISAAC. (52)
My deare father, I you praye, 401
let me take my clothes awaye,
for sheeding blood on them to daye
my last endinge. 404
ABRAHAM. (53)
Harte, if thou wolde breake in three, 405
thou shalt never master me.
I will no lenger let for thee,
my God I may not greeve.
ISAAC.
A mercye, father !
why tary you so 1 409
smyte of my head, and let me goe !
I praie you, rydd me of my woe ;
for now I take my leave. 412
ABRAHAM. (54)
Ah, sonne, my harte will breake in three 413
to heare thee speake such wordes to me.
Ihesu, on me thou have pittie
that I haue most in mynde ! 416
ISAAC.
no we, father, I se that I shall die, 417
almightie God in maiestie,
My soule I offer vnto thee :
lord, to yt be kinde. 420
(Tunc accipiet Gladium, faciens occidendi signum, et Angelus veniens
capiet punctum Gladii illius, ac postea dicat Angelus.)
ANGELUS. (55)
Abraham, my servant deere ! 421
ABRAHAM.
Loe, lorde ! I am alreadye here.
ANGELUS I.
Laie not thy sword in no maner
on Isaac, thy deare derling ! 424
Naie ! do thou hym no anoy ! 425
for thou dreades God, well se I,
that of thy sonne hast no mercy
to fulfill his byddinge. 428
ANGELUS II. (56)
And for his bydding thou doest aye, 429
and spares nether for feare nor fraie
to doe thy sonne to death to daye,
Isaac to thee full deere, 432
Therefore God hase sent by me, in faye, 433
a lambe that is both good and gaie
into this place, as thou se maye.
loe ! it is right here. 436
ABRAHAM. (57)
Ah ! lord of heaven and King of blise, 437
thy bydding I shall doe, I wis.
Sacrifice here to me sent is
and all, Lord, throughe thy grace. 440
a horned wedder here I se, 441
among the breeres tyed is he,
to the offred it shall be
anone right in this place. 444
(Tune Abraham mactabit Arietern.)
DEUS. (58)
Abraham, by my selfe I sweare, 445
for thou hast bene obedyent ever,
and spared not thy sonne so deare,
to fulfill my bydding, 448
Thou shalt be blessed, thou art worthy, 449
thy seede I shall nmlteplye,
as Starrs and sand so many het I
of thy bodie cominge. 452
(59)
of Enemyes thou shalt have power, 453
and thy bloode also in feare,
for thou hast bene meke and boneere
to doe as I the bade. 456
And all nations, leeve thou me, 457
blessed evermore shal be
through fruyt that shall come of thee,
and saved throughe thy seede. 460
EXPOSITOR. (60)
Lordinges, this significaczorc 461
of this deed of devotion,
and you will, you wit mon,
may turne you to much good. 464
This deed you se done in this place, 465
In example of Ihesu done yt was,
that for to wyn mankinde grace
was sacrifised on the rode. 468
(61)
By Abraham I may vnderstand 469
the father of heaven that can fand
with his sonnes blood to break that band
the Devil had brought vs too. 472
By Isaac vnderstand I may 473
Ihesu that was obedyent aye,
his fathers will to worke alway,
his death to vnderfonge. 476
Play V — Moses, Balaak, and Balaam
The Cappers
Finis pagince Quarts.
Pagina Quinta de Mose et Rege Balaak et Balaam Propheta.
The Cappers.
DEUS. (1)
Moyses, my servaunte life and dere, 1
and all the people that be here,
you wott in Egipte when you were,
out of thralldoine I you broughte. 4
I wyll, you honour no God saue me, 5
ne Mawmentrye none make yee,
my name in vayne nani not yee,
for that me lykes naughte. 8
(2)
I will, you hold your holy daye, 9
and worshipp also, by all waye,
father and mother all that you maye,
and slaye no man no-where. 12
Fornication you shall flee ; 13
no mens goods steale yee ;
ne in no place abyde ne bee
falce wytnes for to beare. 16
(here let the doctor kneele and saye.)
(62) MESSINGER. (63)
Such obedience graunt us, o lord, 477 Make rome, lordingis, and geuevs waye,
ever to thie most hollie word, and lett balack come in and playe,
that in the same wee maye accord, and balam that well can saye,
as this Abraham was beyne. 480 to tell you of prophescie. 488
and then altogether shall wee 481 that lord that died one good fry daye,
that worthie King in heaven see, he saue vs all, both nighte and daye !
and dwell with him in great glory fare you well, lordingis, I goe my waye,
for euer and euer. amen. 484 I maye no longer abide. 492
(Here the messenger maketh an ende. ) ffinis.
Your neightboures wyves covettes noughte, 17
servant ne good that he hath boughte,
oxe ne asse in deede ne thoughts,
nor any thinge that is his, 20
Ne wrongefullie to haue his thinge 21
agayne his will and his lykinge ;
in all these doe my byddinge,
that you doe not amisse. 24
(Tune princeps Sinagogse statuet eum in loco et quasi
pro populo loquatur ad Dominnm et Moysen.)
PRINCEPS SINAGOGAE. (4)
Ah good lord, much of mighte,
! 25
thou comes with so great lighte ;
we bone so afraide of this sighte,
no man dare speak ne looke. 28
God is so grym with us to deale, 29
but Moyses, master, with us thou mele ;
els we dyen many and feele,
so afrayde bene all wee. 32
(tune Moyses stans super motttem loquatur ad populum.)
MOYSES. (5)
Gods folke, drede you noughte, 33
to prove you with God hath this wrought,
to make you afrayd in deede and thoughte
aye for to avoyde synne. 36
By this sight you may now see, 37
that he is pereles of postye ;
therfore his teachinge look done yee,
thereof that you not blyn. 40
PRINCEPS SINAGOGAE. (6)
Ah ! highe lord, god almighte, 41
that Moyses shynes wondrous bright !
I may no way for great lighte
now looke upon hym. 44
And horned he semes in our sighte, Exodus 34, 20. 45
sith he came to the hyll, dight
our lawe he hase I hope aright,
for was he never so grym. 48
MOYSES. (7)
you, gods folke of Israell, 49
harkens to me that loven heale,
God bade you sholde doe everye deale,
as that I shall saye. 52
Six dayes boldelye worches all, 53
the seaventh Sabaoth you shall call,
that daye for ought that may befall
hallowed shalbe aye. 56
(8)
That doth not this deede deade shall be ; 57
in houses fire shall no man see.
first fruytes to God offer yee,
for so hym selfe bade. 60
Gould and silver offers also, 61
purple, bisse, and other moe,
to hym that shall save you from woe
and helpe you in your neede. 64
EXPOSITOR. (9)
Lordinges, this Comaundment 65
was of the old Testamente,
and yet is used with good entent
with all that good bene. 68
This storye all if we shold fong, 69
to playe this moneth it were to longe ;
wherfore most frutefull there amonge
we taken, as shall be sene. 72
(10)
Also we read in this storie, 73
God in the Mownt of Synai
toke Moises these comaundmentis verelye,
wrytten with his owne hande 76
In tables of ston, as reade I, 77
but when men honoured Mawmentry,
he brake them in anger hastelye,
for that he wold not wonde. 80
(11)
But afterward sone, leeve ye me, 81
other tables of stone made he,
In which God bade wrytten shold be
his wordes that were before, 84
The which Tables shryned were 85
after as God can Moyses leare ;
and that shryne to them was deare
thereafter evermore. (Tunc Moyses descendet de monte, et ex altera 88
parte montis dicet rex Balaac equitando.)
BALAACK REX. (12)
I, Balaack, king of Moab land, 89
all Israell I had it in my hand ;
I am so wroth, I wold not wond
to slaye them, ech wighte. 92
For their God helpes them stiflye 93
of other landes to haue mastrye,
that it is bootles witterlie
against them for to fighte. 96
(13)
What nation soever dose them noye, 97
Moyses prayes anone in hye ;
therefore haue they sone the victorie,
and other men they haue the worse. 100
Therfore how will I wroken be, 101
I am bethought, as mot I the !
Balaam, I will, shall come to me
that people for to curse. 104
(14)
For sworde ne knife may not avayle 105
these ilke shroes for to assaile ;
that fowndes to fight he shall faile,
for sicker is hym no boote. 108
All nations they doe any, 109
and my selfe they can destroie,
as Ox that gnawes biselie
the grasse right to the roote. 112
(15)
Who so Balaam blesses, I wis, 113
blessed sickerlie that man is ;
who so he curses, fareth amisse,
such loos over all hase he. Numbers, 22. 6. 116
Therfore goe fetch hym, Bachler, 117
that he may curse the people here,
for sicker on them, in no manner,
mon we not wroken be. 120
MILES. (16)
Syr, on your errand I will gone, 121
yt shall be well done, and that anone,
for he shall wreak you on your fone,
the people of Israell. 124
BALAACK.
yea, looke, thou het hym gold great wone, 125
and riches for to lyve upon,
to destroy them if he can,
the freakes that be so fell. 128
MlLES. (17) (tune ibit ad Balaam.)
Balaam, my lorde greetes well thee, 129
and prayes the right sone at hym to be,
to curse the people of ludy
that do hym great anoye. 132
BALAAM.
Forsooth, I tell the, Bacheler, 133
that I may haue no power,
but if Gods will were ;
that shall I witt in hye. 136
DEUS (in supremo loco). (18)
Balaam, I comaund the, 137
King Balaak his bydding that thou flee ;
that people that is blessed of me,
curse thou not by no waye. 140
BALAAM.
Lord, I must doe thy byddinge, 141
thoughe it be to me unlykeing,
I might haue had to daye. 144
DEUS. (19)
Thoughe the folke be my foe 145
thou shalt haue leaue thydder to goe,
but looke that thou doe right soe,
as I haue thee taughte. 148
BALAAM.
Lord, it shall be done in height, 149
this asse shall beare me aright ;
goe we together anone, Sir knight,
for now leave I haue coughte. 152
(Tune equitabunt versus regem, et eundo dicat Balaam. )
(20)
Now by the law I leve upon, 153
sith I haue leaue for to gone,
they shalbe cursed every one,
and I ought wyn maye. 156
If Balaak hold that he has heighte, 157
Gods hest I set at light,
warryed they shalbe this night,
or that I wend awaye. 160
(Tune Angelus obuiabit Balaam cum gladio extracto
in manu, et stabit asina.)
(21)
Goe forth, Burnell goe forth, goe.
! 161
what the dy veil my Asse will not goe,
!
served me she never soe I
what sorrow so her dose nye ?
Kise up, Burnell ! make thee bowne, 165
and helpe to beare me out the towne ;
or as brok I my crowne,
thou shalt full sore abye ! 168
(Tune percntiet Asinaw, ct loquetur aliquis in asina. )
ASINA. (22)
Maister, thou dost evell witterly, 169
so good an ass as me to nye,
now hast thou beaten me thry
that beare the thus aboute. 172
BALAAM.
Burnell, whye begiles thou me, 173
when I haue most nede to the ?
ASINA.
That sight that I before me see,
makes me downe to lowte. 176
(23)
am I not, thyne owne Ass, 177
that ever before ready was
to beare the whether thou woldest pas 1
to smyte me now yt is shame. 180
Thou wottest well, Master, pardy : 181
thou haddest never Ass like to me,
ne never yet thus served I thee ;
now I am not to blame. 184
(Tune Balaam videns angeluw evaginatum gladium habentem adorans dicat.)
BALAAM. (24)
Ah ! Lord to thee I make a vowe, 185
I had no sight of thee erre now,
lyttle wist I it was thou
that feared my Asse soe. 188
ANGELUS.
Why hast thou beaten thy Ass thry ? 189
now I am comen thee to nye,
that changes thy purpose falcelye,
and woldest be my foe. 192
(25)
And the Ass had not downe gone, 193
I wold haue slayne the here anone.
BALAAM.
Lord, haue pittye me upon,
for sinned I haue sore. 196
is it thy will that I forth goe? 197
ANGELUS.
yea, but looke thou doe this folk no woe
otherwise then god bade thee tho,
and saide to thee before. 200
(Tune Balaam et Miles ibunt, Balaack venit in obuiam.)
BALAACK. (26)
Ah !
welcome, Balaam, my frend ! 201
for all myne anguish thou shalt end,
will be to wend,
if that thy
and wreake me of my foe. 204
bought may I speake, so haue I win,
but as God puttes me in
to f orby all and my kin ;
therfore sure me is woe. 208
BALAACK. (27)
Come forth, Balaam, come with me ! 209
for on this hill, so mot I thee,
the folke of Israeli thou shalt see,
and curse them I thee praye. 212
Thou shalt haue riches, golde, and fee, 213
and I shall aduance thy dignytye,
to curse men, cursed they may be,
that thou shalt see to day. 216
: (Tune adducens secuwt Balaam in raontem et ad Australem
partem respiciens dicat, ut sequitur. )
BALAAM. (28)
How may I curse them in this place, 217
the people that God blessed hase 1
in them is both might and grace,
and that is alwayes seene. 220
AVytnes I may none beare 221
against god that this can were,
his people that no man may deare,
ne troble no teene. 224
I saye these folkes shall haue their will, 225
that no nation shall them gryll,
the goodnes that they shall fulfill
nombred may not be. 228
Their God shall them kepe and save 229
no other repreve may I not have ;
but such death as they shall haue,
I praye God send me. 232
BALAACK. (30)
What the Devilles !
eyles the poplart? 233
thy speach is not worth a fart,
doted I wot well thou art,
for woodlie thou hast wrougt. 236
I bade thee curse them, every one, 237
and thou blest them, blood and bone,
to this North syde thou shalt anon,
for here thy deed is nought. 240
(Tune adducet euwi ad Borealem partem.)
BALAAM. (31)
Herken, Balaack, what I say, 241
God may not gibb by no waye ;
that he saith, is veray,
for he may not lye. 244
To bless his folk he me sent, 245
therfore I saie, as I am kent
that in this land verament
is used no Mawmentry. Numbers, 23, 19. 248
(32)
To Jacobs blood and Israeli 249
God shall send ioy and heale ;
and as a lyon in his weale,
Christ shalbe haunsed hye, 252
And rise also in noble araye, 253
as a pry nee to wyn great paye,
overcome his enemyes, as I say, Numbers, 24, 9.
and them bowndly bye. 256
BALAACK. (33)
What the Devill ! is this thou cursest them naught, 257
nor blessest them nether as me thought 1
BALAAM.
Syr kinge, this I thee beheight,
or that I come here. 260
BALAACK.
yet shalt thou to an other place, 261
ther Gods power for to embrace.
the Dyvell geve the hard grace
but thou doe my prayer !
(Ad occidentalem partem.) 264
BALAAM. (34)
Ah !
Lord, that here is fayre Wonning, 265
halls, chambers of great lyking,
valleyes, woodes, grass springing,
fayre yordes, and eke river. Numbers, 24, 5 and 6. 268
I wot well God made all this 269
his folke to lyue in loye and blisse ;
that warryeth them warried is,
that blessest them to God is deare. 272
BALAACK. (35)
Popelard thou preachest as a pie.
! 273
the deuill of hell thee destroy !
I bade thee curse myne enemy e,
therfore thou came me to. 276
now hast thou blessed them here thry, 277
for thou meanes me to nye.
So tould I the before twye,
I might none other doe. 280
BALAACK. (36)
alaswhat Dyvell ayles thee ? 281
[Out ! !
I haue het thee gold and fee,
to speake but wordes two or three,
and thou makes much distance. 284
Yet once I will assay thee, 285
if any boote of bale will be,
and if thou falcely now faile me,
Mahound geue thee mischance !] 288
(Tune Balaam ad Cselum respiciens prophetando.)
BALAAM. (37)
Orietur Stella ex lacob, et exurget homo de Israeli, et confringet
omnes duces alieginaruw, et erit omnis terra professio eius.
Now one thinge I will tell you all, Numbers 24, is. 289
hereafter what shall befall :
a starre of lacob springe shall,
A man of Israeli. 292
He shall overcome and haue in band 293
all kinges, dukes of strang land,
and all the world -haue in his hand,
as lord to dight and deale. 296
[ESAYAS, (38)
I saye a mayden meeke and mylde 297
shall conceave and beare a child e,
cleane without workes wilde,
to wyn mankinde to wayle. 300
Butter and hony shall be his meate, Isaiah 7, 14 ff. 301
that he may all evill forgeat,
our soules out of hell to get,
and called Emanuell. 304
EXPOSITOR. (39)
Lordinges, these wordes are so veray 305
that exposition, in good faye,
none needes, but you know may
this word Emanuell. 308
Emanuell is as much to saye 309
'
as God with us night and day,
'
therfore that name for ever and aye
to his sonne cordes wondrous well. 312
Vidi portam in domo Domini clausam et dixit Angelus ad me 'porta haec non
aperietur, sed clausa erit' et ct. Ezechiel Capitulo 2. Ezekiel, 44, 2.
EZECHIELL. (40)
I, Ezechiell, sothlie see 313
a gate in Gods house on hye,
closed it was, no man came nye.
then told an Angell me : 316
This Gate shall no man open, I wis, 317
for God will come and goe by this,
for him self it reserved is,
none shall come there but hee. 320
EXPOSITOR. (41)
By this Gate, lords, verament 321
I understand in my intent
that way the holy ghost in went,
when God tooke flesh and bloode 324
In that sweet may den Mary. 325
shee was that gate, wytterly,
for in her he light graciouslie,
mankind to doe good. 328
IHEREMIA. (42)
Deducunt oculi mei lacrimas per diem et noctem, et non taceant, con-
tritione magna contrita est virgo filia popwli mei et
plaga et ct.
My eyes must run and sorrow aye, lerem. 14, 17. 329
without ceasing, night and daye,
for my daughter, soth to saye,
shall suffer great anye. 332
And my folke shall doe, in faye, 333
thinges that they ne know may
to that mayden, by many waye,
and her sonne, sickerlie. 336
EXPOSITOR. (43)
Lordinges, this prophesie, I wis, 337
touches the passion nothing amisse,
for the prophet see well this
what shall come, as I reade, 340
That a childe borne of a Maye 341
shall suffer death, sooth to saye,
and they that Mayden shall afray,
haue vengeance for that deede. 344
IONAS. (44)
Clamaui de tribulacicwe mea ad Dominum et exaudiuit, de ventre
Infer! clamavi et exaudisti vocem meam et proiecisti me.
I, lonas, in full great any ion. 2. 2. 345
to god I prayed inwardlie,
and he me hard through his mercy,
and on me did his grace. 348
In myddes the sea cast was I, 349
for I wrought inobedyentlie,
but in a whalles bellye
three dayes saved I was. 352
EXPOSITOR. (45)
Lordinges, what this may signifie, 353
Christ expoundes apertelie,
as we reade in the Evangely,
that Christ him self can sale. 356
Eight as lonas was dayes three 357
in wombe of whall, so shall he be
in earth lyinge, as was he,
and rise the third daye. 360
DAUID. (46)
De summo caelo Egressio eius, et occursus eius ad sumum eius. psal.
I, Davyd, saie that God almighte Psalm 18, 7. 361
from the highest heaven to earth will light,
and thidder againe with full might,
both God and man in feare, 364
H 2
And after come to deeme the righte ; 365
may no man shape them of his sight,
ne deeme that to mankind is dighte,
but all then must apeare. 368
EXPOSITOR. (47)
Lordes, this speach is so veray, 369
that to expound it to yowr pay,
needes nothing in good faye,
this speach is so expresse. 372
Each man by it knowe may, 373
that of the ascention, soth to saie,
David prophesied in his daye,
as yt rehearsed was. 376
IOELL. (48)
Effundam de spiritu meo super omnem carnem, et proplietabunt filij vestri.
I, loell, saie this sickerlye,
ioei 2, 28. 377
that my ghost send will I
upon mankinde merciably
from heaven, sitting in 380
Then shold our childre prophesie, 381
ould men meet swevens wytterly,
yong se sightes that therby
many wise shall be. 384
EXPOSITOR. (49)
Lordinges, this prophet speakes here 385
in Gods person, as it were,
and prophesies that he will apeare
Ghostlie to mankinde, 388
This signes non other, in good faye, 389
but of his deede on whitson-day,
sending his ghost, that we ever may
on hym haue sadlie mynd. 392
MICHEAS. (50)
Tu, Bethlem, terra luda nequaquam minima es in principibus luda ;
ex te enim exiet Dux, qui reget populum meum Israeli.
I, Micheal, through my mynde Mich. 5,2. Matth. 2, e. 393
will saye that man shall sothlie finde
that a Childe of kinges kinde
in Bethlem shall be borne, 396
That shall be Duke to dight and deale, 397
and rule the folke of Israeli,
also wyn againe mankindes heale,
that through Adam was lorne. 400
EXPOSITOR. (51)
Lordinges, two thinges apertlie 401
you may see in this prophesie,
the place certefies thee sothlie,
where Christ borne will be ; 404
And after his ending, sickerlie, 405
of his deedes of great mercy,
that he shold sit soveraynly
in heauen, thereas is he. 408
(52)
Moe prophetis, lordinges, we might play, 409
but yt wold tary much the daye ;
therfore six, sothe to say,
are played in this place. 412
Twoo speakes of his Incarnation, 413
an other of Christe passion,
the fourth of the resurrection.
.......... 416
(53)
The fifte speakes expreslie 417
How he from the highest heavenlye
light into earth us to forby,
and after thydder steigh 420
With oure kinde to heaven-blisse. 421
more loue might he not shew, I wis,
but right there as hym selfe is,
he haunshed our kinde on high. 424
(54)
The sixt shewes, you may see, 425
his goste to man send will he,
more stidfast that they shalhe
to loue God evermore. 428
Thus that beleven that leven we (?), 429
of Gods deedes that had pittye
one man, when that he made them free,
BALAACK. (55)
Goe we forth ! it is no boote 433
longer with this man to moote ;
for God of lewes is Crop and roote,
and lord of heaven and hell. 436
Now see I well no man on lyue 437
gaynes with him for to stry ve,
therefore here, as mot I thryue !
I will no longer dwell. 440
EXPOSITOR. (56)
Lordinges, much more matter 441
is in this story then you see here,
but the substance, without were,
is played you beforne. 444
And by these prophesies, leav you me, 445
three kinges, as you shall played see,
presented at his Nativitye
Christ, when he was borne. 448
Play VI — The Nativity
The Wrights
Finis paginae Quintae.
Pagina sexta de salutatione et nativitate
Salvatoris Ihesu Christi.
The wrightes.
GABRIELL. (1)
Haile be thou, Mary, maiden free, 1
full of grace ! god is thee,
among all women blessed thou be,
and the fruite of thy bodye ! 4
In mense autem sexto missus est angelus Gabriell a Deo in Civitatewi
Galilsese, etc. Lucse 1. Math. 1. Luke i, 26.
MARIA.
Ah ! lord, that sitts heighe in see, 5
that wonderly now mervayles mee,
a simple mayden of my degree
be greet this graciouslie ! 8
Illa vero cum vidisset, turbata est super oracionem eius, et cogitabat,
qualis esset ilia salutatio. Luke 1, 29.
GABRIELL. (2)
Mary, ne dred thee nought this case, 9
With great God found thou hase
amonge all other specyall grace,
therefore, mary, thou mone 12
conseave and beare, I tell thee, 13
a childe, his name Ihesu shall be ;
so great shall never be none as he,
and called godes sonne ; 16
(3)
and our lorde god, leve thou me, 17
shall geve him dauid his father's see ;
in Iacobs house raigne shall he
with full mighte ever more. 20
Et dabit illi dominus Deus sedem David patris sui, et regnabit
super domum Iacob in aeternum. Luke i, 32.
and he that shall be borne of thee, 21
endles life in him shall be,
that suche renowne and royaltie
had neuer none before. 24
Et regni eius noil erit finis. Luke 1, 33.
MARIA. (4)
How may this be ? thou arte so bright. 25
in sinne knewe I no worldlie wight.
quomodo erit istud, quandoquidewi viruwi non cognosce ? Luke 1, 34.
GABRIELL.
The holy ghost shall in thee light
from god in maiestye, 28
and shadowe the semelie in sighte ; 29
therfore that holy as I have heighte,
that thou shalt beare through Gods might,
his sonne shall called be. 32
Spiritus sanctus superveniet in te, et virtus Altissimi obumbravit tibi. Qua-
propter et quod nascetur sanctum, vocabitwr filius Dei. Luke i, 35.
(5)
Elizabeth that baren was, 33
as thou may see, conceaved has
in age a sonne through Gods grace,
the Bedill shall be of blisse. 36
et ipsa concepit filittm in senectute sua.
Atcpie Elizabeth, cognata tua,
Luke 1, 86.
the sixt month is gone no we againe, 37
sith men called her bareyn,
but nothing to Gods might and mayne
Impossible is. 40
Et hie mensis est sextus illi, quae dicebatur sterilis, quia uon erit
impossibile apud Deim omne verbura.
Luke i, 36 and 87.
MARIA. (6)
Now sith that god will it so be, 41
and such grace hath send to me,
blessed evermore be hee,
to please him I am paide. 44
Loe Gods chosen mekelie here ! 45
and lord god, prince of power,
leeve that it fall in such manere
this word that thou hast said. 48
Ecce ancilla Domini, fiat mihi seczwdum verbum tuum. i, ss.
(tunc ibit angelus et salutabit Elizabeth.)
MARIA. (7)
Elizabeth, Neece, God the see ! 49
ELIZABETH.
mary, blessed mot thou be,
and the fruit that comes of thee,
among women all ! 52
Benedicta tu in mulieribus et benedictus fructus ventris tui. Luke i, 42.
wonderlye now mervailes mee 53
that mary, Gods mother freye,
greetes me thus of simple degreey.
Lord how may this befall?
! 56
Et unde hoc mihi, ut veniet mater Domini mei ad me ? Luke i, 4:5.
(8)
when thou me greetest, swete mary, 57
the childe starred in my bodye
for great joy of thy companie
and the fruite that is in thee. 60
Ecce enim, ut facta est vox salutaciowis tuse in auribws meis,
exultavit prse Gaudio infans in utero meo. Luke 1, 44.
blessed be thou ever for thy, 61
that leeued so well and stidfastlie !
for that was said to thee, ladie,
fulfilled and done shalbe. 64
(Maria gaudens Incipiet canticum 'Magnificat anima.')
MARIA. (9)
Elizabeth, therfore will I 65
thanke the lord, king of mercy,
with joifull mirth and melodye
and lawde to his lykinge. 68
'magnificat,' while I have tome, 69
'anima mea dominum,'
to christe that in my kinde now come,
deuoutlie I will singe. 72
(10)
Et exultauit spiritus meus in deo, saluatori meo. Luke i, 47.
and for my ghost joyed hase 73
in god, my heale and all my grace,
—for mekenes he see in me was,
his feare of meane degree— 76
Et respexit ad humilitatem Ancillae suae. Luke 1, 48.
therfore blesse me well may 77
all generations for aye ;
Et sanctum nomen eius. Luke 1, 49.
much has god done for me to daye,
his name aye halo wed be ! 80
(11)
much hase that lord done for me, 81
that most is in his maiestie.
all prynces he passes in postie
as sheweth well by this. 84
Ecce enim ex hoc beatam me dicunt omnes generationes, Quia
fecit mihl magna, qui potens est. Luke i, 48 and 49.
therfore with full hart and free 85
his name alwaie halowed be,
and honoured euermore be he
on height in heaven blisse ! 88
(12)
as he is bowne to doe mercye 89
from progeny to progenye,
and all that dreden hym verelie,
his talent to fulfill, 92
he through his might gave them mas try, 93
disperses proude dispituouslie
with might of his hart hastelie
at his owne will, 96
prestitit robor per brachium suum, dispersit superbos
cogitatione cordis ipsorum. Luke i, 51.
(13)
Deposethe mightie out of place, 97
and meeke also he haunsed has,
hongry, needy, wantinge grace
with good he hath fulfilled. 100
Detraxit potentes de sedibus, et erexit humiles. Esurientes
implevit bonis. Luke i, 52, 53.
that rich power he hath forsaken, 101
to Israell, his sonne, betaken ;
waile to man through him is waken,
and mercy has of his guilt. 104
Et divites dimisit inanes. Suscepit Israell puerum suum,
ut memor esset misericordiae.
(14)
as he spake to our fathers before, 105
abraham and his seede full yore :
Ioy to the father ever more,
the sonne, and the holy ghoste, 108
Sicut locutus est ad patres nostros, Abraham et semen eius in eterno :
Gloria patri filio et spiritui sancto. Luke 1, 55.
As was from the beginning, 109
and never shall have ending,
from world to worlde aye wending,
amen !
god of mightes most. 112
Sicut erat in principle et nunc et semper et in secula
'
seculoram Amen.
ELIZABETH. (15)
Mary, now red I that we gone 113
to Ioseph, thy husband, anon
lest he to misse thee makes mone,
for now that is most neede. 116
Mansit autem Maria cum illa circiter mensibus tribus,
et reversa est in domum suum. Luke i, 56.
Elizabeth, neece, to do soe good is 117
lest he suppose on me amisse,
but good lord that hath ordayned this
will witness of my deede. 120
(tunc ibunt ad Ioseph.)
ELIZABETH. (16)
Ioseph, god thee save and see ! 121
thy wife here I haue brought to thee.
IOSEPH. Math. 1.
Alas, alas ! and wooe is mee !
who hath made her with childe ? 124
well I wist an old man and a may 125
might not accord by no way,
for many yeres might I not playe
ne work no workes wilde. 128
Ihesu vero Christi nativitas sic habet : Cum enim mater eius, Maria,
desponsa esset et Ioseph priusquam congressi fuissent, deprehensa est
Math, i, 18.
gravida spiritu sancto.
(17)
three monethes she hath bene from me, 129
now has she gotten here, as I see,
a great belie, like to the,
sith she went awaye. 132
porro Ioseph maritus, quoniam erat iustus et nolebat illam infamare.
and myne it is not, be thou bolde, 133
for I am both old and colde,
this XXX wynter, though I wold,
I might not plaie no playe. 136
voluit clanculum ab ea depertire.
(18)
alas ! where might I leng or lend ? Math, i, 19. 137
for loth is me my wife to shend,
therfore from her will I wend
in to some other place. 140
for to discreeve her will I nought, 141
feblie thoughe she haue wrought ;
to leave her privelie is my thought
that no man know this case. 144
(19)
god let never an old man 145
take him a yonge woman,
ne set his hart her upon,
lest he beguiled be ! 148
for accord there may be none 149
nor they may never be at one,
and that is seene in many one
as well as on me. 152
Hec autera cum in Somno versaret, ecce angelus Domini In somnis
visus est illi dicens. Matth. i, 20.
(20)
therfore have I slepte a while, 153
my wife that thus can me beguile
I will goe from her ; for it to file
me is loth, in good faye. 156
this case makes me so heauie 157
that needes sleepe now must I ;
lord, on her thou haue mercye
for her misdeede to daye !
(tunc dormit) 160
ANGELUS. (21)
Iosephe, let be thy feble thought, 161
take niary, thy wife, and dreed the nought,
for wickedlie she hath not wrought,
but this is Gods will. 164
Ioseph, fili dauid, ne metuas adiungere Mariam, uxorem tuam ;
nam quod in ilia conceptus est, Math, i, 20.
the childe that shee shall beare, iwis, 165
of the holy ghost begotten is
to save mankinde that did amisse,
and prophesie to fulfill. a spiritu sancto profectum est. 168
IOSEPH. (22)
A !now I wot, lord, it is soe, 169
I will, no man be her foe,
but while I may on earthe goe
With her I will be, (Excitatus autem Ioseph.) 172
now christ is in our kind light, 173
as the prophetes yore beheight ;
lord, god, most of mighte
with weale I worshippe thee. 176
(somno fecit, ut iusserat sibi angelus domini.)
NUNTIUS. (23)
make rowme, lordinges, and geve us waie, 177
and let octavian come and plaie,
and Sybbill, the sage, that well faire maye,
to tell you of prophesie.
that lord that dyed on good fry day, 181
he saue you all, both night and daye !
farewell, lordinges ! I goe my waie,
I may no longer abyde. 184
OCTAVIAN. (24)
I, preeved prynce, most of power, 185
under heaven highest am I here,
fayerest foode to feight in feare,
noe freak my face may flee. 188
Lucae Cap. 2. Exit dictum e Cesare Augusto, ut censeretur totus orbis. Luke 2,1.
all this world, withoutten weare, 189
King, prince, Baron, Bachler,
I may destroy in great danger
through vertue of my degree 192
(25)
—my name Octavian called is— 193
all me aboute, full in my blisse ;
for wholly all this world, I wis,
is ready at my owne will. 196
no man on mould dare doe amisse 197
against mee, I tell you this,
ne no man saie that ought is his,
but my leave be thertyll. 200
(26)
for I halfe (?) multeplied more 201
the Citee of Rome, sith I was bore,
then ever did any me before,
sith I had this kingdom. 204
for what strength and strokes sore, 205
leading lordship, lovelie lore,
all this world nowe hase bene yore
tributary unto Rome. 208
(27)
Seigneurs tous si assembles 209
A mes proles estates,
Icy posse faire lannent et leez
et metten en languore, 212
Vous toutes si prest ne sortes 213
de fayre intentes movolentes,
Car Ihesu soueraigne bene sages
et demaund Emperour. (?) 216
(28)
lay si persone mille si able, 217
ley su tent faire et beable
en tresarois ne tresagait
mes de toile plerunt. 220
Destret et sage su en Counsel! 221
ami ou Dame et ou pusel
declare, sake, et mater frail
un tel nest pas un mame. (?) 224
(29)
King, coysell, Clarke or Knighte, 225
sandens, senators in sighte,
princes, preistes here now dighte
and present in this place ! 228
peace, or here my truth Iplighte : 229
I am the manfullest man of might
takes mynde of my manace. 232
(30)
all leedes in lande be at my liking, 233
castle, conquerour, and king
bane bene to doe my byddinge.
yt will non other be. 236
righte as I think, so is all thinge ; 237
for all the world dose my willing,
and bane bene when I byde bringe
homage and Fealtye. 240
(31)
Sithe I was lord, withoutten les, 241
with my wit I can more increase
the empire here then ever it was,
as all this world it wiste. 244
Sithe I was soueraigne, warr can cease, 245
and through this world now is peace,
for so dreade a Duke sate never on deis
in Rome, that you maie truste. 248
(32)
therfore as lord now likes me 249
to prove my might and my postie,
for I will sende about and see
how many heades I have. 252
all the world shall wrytten be, 253
great and small, in each degree,
that dwell in shire or in Citie,
king, dark, knight, and knave. 256
(33)
Each man one peny shall paye, 257
therfore, my bedill, do as I saie ;
in mydds the world by any waie
this gamon shall begin. 260
the folke of Iewes in good faye 261
in mydds bene, that is no naye ;
therfore thidder, daie by daye,
and travayle, or thou blyne ! 264
(34)
warne hym that there is president, 265
that this is, f ullie myne intent
that eche man appeare present
his peny for to paie, 268
and by that peny, as well apent, 269
knowledg to be obedyent
to Rome by gifte of such a rent
from that tyme after aye. 272
(35)
when this is done thus in Iudye, 273
that in the middest of the world shalbe,
to each land, shire, and Citye,
to Rome make them so thrall. 276
warne them, boye I commaund thee : 277
the do the same, saie this from me ;
so all this world shall wit that we
bene soveraigne of them all. 280
(36)
Have done, boye ! art thou not bowne? 281
PRECO.
All ready, my lord, by mahound !
no tails tupp in all this towne
shall go further without faile ! 284
OCTAVIANUS.
Boye, therfore by my Crowne, 285
thou must have thy warison.
the highe horse besides Boughton
take thou for thy travayle. 288
PRECO. (37)
Graunt mercy, lord, pardy, 289
this hackney will well serve me,
for a great lord of your degree
shold ryde in such araye. 292
The bene high in dignitie, 293
and also high and swifte is he ;
therfore that reverance takes yee,
my deare lord, I you praye. 296
(38)
But your arrand shall be done anon, 297
first into Iudy I will gone
and summon the people everich one,
both in shyre and Citye. 300
OCTAVIAN.
boye, their be Ladies many one, 301
among them all chose thee one,
take the fayrest or els none,
and freely I geve her thee. 304
PRIMUS SENATOR. (39)
My lord Octauian, we be sent 305
from all Rome with good intent ;
thy men there haue each: one imenb
as god to honour thee ; 308
and to that pointe we be sent, 309
poore and rich in parliment ;
for so loved a lord, verament,
was never in this Citye. 312
SECUNDUS SENATOR. (40)
yea, sicker, Syr, their will is this, 313
to honour the as god with blisse,
for thou did never to them amisse
in word, thought, ne deede. 316
peace hath bene long and yet is, 317
no man in thy tyme lost ought of his,.
therfore their will is now, I wis,
to quite you this your meede. 320
OCTAVIANUS. (41)
welcome, my frendes in good faie, 321
for you be baynable to my paye ;
I thanke you all that ever I maye,
the homage, ye doe to me ; 324
but folly it were, by many a waie, 325
such soveraingtie for to assaie,
sith I must dye I wot not what daye,
to desire such dignity e. 328
(42)
for of fleshe, blood, and bone 329
made I am, borne of a woman ;
and sicker other matter none
sheweth not right in me ; 332
nether of Iron, tree nor stone 333
am I not wrought, you wot each one ;
and of my life most parte is gone,
age shewes hym so, I see. 336
(43)
and godhead askes in all thinge 337
tyme that hath no begininge,
ne never shall have ending ;
and none of these have I. 340
Wherefore, by verey proofe shewinge, 341
though I be highest worldlie king,
of godhead have I no knowing ;
it were unkindlie. 344
(44)
but yet enquyre of this will we 345
at her that has grace for to see
thinges that afterwardes shalbe,
by ghost of prophesie. 348
and after her lore, by my lewtie ! 349
discussing this difficulty,
worke and take no more on me ;
then I am well worthye. 352
(45)
Sybble, the sage, tell me this thinge, 353
for thou wyt hast as no man lyving :
shall ever be any earthlie kinge
to passe me of degree ? 356
SIBBLE.
yea, syr, I tell you without leasing : 357
a barne shall borne be blisse to bring,
the which that never hase begyning,
ne never shall ended be. 360
OCTAVIANUS. (46)
Sibble, I praye thee speciallie, 361
by signe thou wold me certefie,
what tyme that lord so royallie
to raigne he shall begin. 364
SIBBLE.
Sir, I shall tell you witterlie 365
his signes when I see verelie,
for when he comes, through his mercy
on mankind he will myn. 368
(47)
well I wot for soth, I wis, 369
that god will bring mankind to blis
and send from heaven leeves well this !
his sonne, our Saviour. 372
Ihesu Christ, nothing amis, 373
called he shall be and is,
overcome the Divell and his Coyntoice
and be our Conquerour. 376
(48)
but what tyme, Syr, in good faie, 377
that he will come, can I not saie ;
therfore in this place will I praie
to greatest god of mighte. 380
and if I see ought to your paie 381
ghostlie by any waie,
warne you I shall anone this daie
and shew it in your sighte. 384
(Tunc orat Sibilla, et dicat preco alta voce. )
PRECO. (49)
peace I bid kinge, and knight, 385
men, and women, and each wight ;
till I have told that I have tight,
stand still, both stiffe and stoute ! 388
my lord octavian, much of might, 389
comaundes, you sholde be ready dight,
tribute he will have in height
of all this world aboute. 392
(50)
he will haue written each contrey, 393
castle, shire, and eke Citye,
men, and women leeve you me
and all that be therin. 396
a peny of each man haue will he 397
the value of tenne pence it shalbe
to knowledge that he hase soueraigntie
fullie of all mankinde. 400
IOSEPH. (51)
A ! lord ! what doth this man now here ? 401
poore mens waile is ever in weere.
I wot by this bosters bere
that trybute I must paye. 404
and for great age and no power 405
I wan no good this seaven yeare,
now comes the kinges messenger
to get all that he maye. 408
(52)
with this axe, that I beare, 409
this percer, and this nawger,
axe, hammer, all in feare,
I have wonne my meate ; 412
castle, tower ne rich manner 413
had I never in my power,
But as a symple carpenter
with these what I might get. 416
(53)
If I haue store now any thing, 417
that must I pay unto the king,
but yet I haue a lyking,
the angel to me tolde : 420
he that shold man out of bale bring 421
my wief had in her kepinge,
that semes all good to my liking
and makes me more bold. 424
(54)
a ! leefe sir, tell me, I thee praye : 425
shall poore as well as rich paye ?
my faye Syr, I hope nay.
!
that were a wonderous wronge. 428
PRECO.
Good man, I warne the, in good fay, 429
to bethlem to take the way
lest thou in daunger fall to daye,
if that thou be to longe. 432
IOSEPH. (55)
now sith yt may none other be, 433
Mary, sister, now hye wee !
an oxe I will take with me,
that there shall be soulcL 436
Ascendit autem et Ioseph a Galilea de civitate Nazareth in Iudeam
in Civitatem David, que vocatur Bethlem. Luke 2, 4.
the silver of hym so mot I thee ! 437
shall finde us in this City,
and pay tribute for thee and me,
for therto we bene holde. 440
(tunc Ioseph ligabit bovem ad caudam asinae, et colliget Maryam
super Asinam, et cum ad stabulwn. pervenerit, dicat Maria. )
MARIA. (56)
Ah !
lord, what may this signified 441
some men I see glad and mery,
and some sighing and sory,
wherfore so ever yt be ; 444
sithe gods sonne came man to forby, 445
is come through his great mercy,
me thinke that man shold kindlye
be glad that sight to see. 448
ANGELUS. (57)
mary, Gods mother deare, 449
the tokening I shall the leere,
the common people that thou seest here,
are glad as they well may, 452
That they shall se of Abrahams seede . 453
christ come to helpe them in their need ;
therfore they joye, without dreede,
for to abyde this daye. 456
(58)
the movming men takes this in mynde ! 457
are Iewes that shall be put behynde,
for it passes out of their kinde
through Christ at his cominge. 460
for they shall haue no grace to know 461
that god for man shall light so lowe ;
for shame on them that sone shall show,
therfore they be mourning. 464
IOSEPH. (59)
Mary, sister, soth to saie, 465
harber, I hope, get we nay may,
for great lordes of stoute aray
occupie this Citie. 468
Therfore we must, in good faye, 469
lye in this stable till yt be daye,
to make men meeke, leeve I may,
shew hym here will he. 472
MARIA. (60)
helpe me downe, then, my life fere ! 473
for I hope my tyme is neere ;
christ in this stable that is here,
I hope, borne will be. 476
(Tunc Ioseph accipiet mariam in brachia sua.)
IOSEPH.
Come to me, my sweet deare ! 477
the treasure of heaven, without were,
liym hope I for to see. 480
(tunc statuet Mariam inter bovem et asinam.)
(61)
Mary, suster I will assaie 481
to get II mydwifes, if I maye,
for though in the be god veray
a-comen against kinde, 484
for usage here of this Citye, 485
as manners sake, as thinkes me,
twoo I will fetch anone to the,
if I may any finde. 488
IOSEPH AD OBSTETRICES. (62)
Women, god you sane and see ! 489
is it your will to goe with mee ?
my wife is in to this Citye
with childe, and tyme is nere. 492
helpes her now for Charitye, 493
and be with her till daye be,
and your travaile—so mot I thee !—
I shall paie you right heare. 496
TEBELL. (63)
All ready, good man, in good faie, 497
we will doe all that ever we may,
for two such mydwifes, I dare well saie,
are not in this Citye. 500
SALOME.
Come, good man, lead us the waye 501
wt'th Gods helpe, or it be daye ;
that we can good, thy wife shall saie,
and that thou shalt well see. 504
IOSEPH. (64)
Loe ! mary ! hart ! I haue brought here 505
II mydwifes for the manere
to be with thee, my dearling deare,
tyll that it be daye. 508
MARIA.
Syr, they be welcome, without were, 509
but god will worke of his power
full sone for me, my life feere,
as best is now and aye. 512
(Tunc paululum acquiescant. )
(65)
A ! Ioseph, tydinges aright : 513
I haue a sonne, a sweet wight
lord, thanked be thou, much of mighte,
for preeved is thy postye ! 516
Et peperit filium suum primogenitum, ac fasciis eum involvit,
reclinavitque eum in praecepio, quod non esset eis locus in
diversorio Luc. 2., Math. 1. John 1.
penance non I felt this night 517
but right so as he in me light,
comen is he here in my sight,
Gods sonne, as you may see. 520
(tunc stella apparebit.)
IOSEPH. (66)
Lord, welcome ! sweet Ihesu ! 521
thy name thou haddest, or I the knewe ;
now leeve I the Angells wordes trewe
that thou art a cleane maye. 524
for thou art come mans blisse to brewe 525
to all that thy saw will shewe ;
now mans Ioy begins to new,
and noye to pas away. 528
MARIA. (67)
lord, blessed must thou be 529
that simple borne art, as I see ;
to preeve the Dyvill of his posty
comen thou art to daye. 532
Dyversory is non for thee, 533
therfore thy sweete body free
in this crach shall lye with lee,
and lapped about with heye. 536
TEBELLA. (68)
Ah !deare lord, heauen-kinge, 537
that this is a marvelous thing !
withoutten teene or traveyling
a fayre sonne she has one ! 540
I dare well saie for soth, I wis, 541
that cleane mayden this woman is,
for shee hath borne a child with blisse,
so wist I never none. 544
SALOME. (69)
be still, tebell, I thee praye ; 545
for that is falce, in good faye,
was never woman cleane may,
and had child withoutten man. 548
but never the latter I will assaye, 549
whether she be a cleane may
and know it, if I can. 552
(Tunc Salome tentabit tangere Mariam in sexu secreto,
et statim arescent manus eius, et Clamando dicat. )
(70)
Alas ! alas ! alas ! alas ! 553
mee is betyde a sorye case !
my handes be dryed up in this place,
that feeling none haue I ! 556
vengeance on me now is light, 557
for I wold tempt Gods might,
alas ! that I came here to night
to suffer such a noye. 560
(Tunc apparet stella, et veniet angelus dicens, ut sequitur. )
ANGELUS. (71)
woman, beseech this childe of grace 561
that he forgeve the thy trespas,
and ere thou goe out of this place
holpen thou niaye be. 564
this myracle that now thou seest hero, 565
is of Gods owne power,
to bringe mankinde out of danger
and mend them, leeve thou me ! 568
SALOME. (72)
Ah ! sweet childe, I aske mercye 569
for thy mothers love, marye,
though I haue wroughte wretchedly e :
sweete childe, forgeve yt mee ! 572
blessed be god all whole am I
! ! ! 573
now leve I well and sickerlye
that god is come man to for-bye ;
and thou, lord, thou art hee. 576
EXPOSITOR. (73)
loe, lordinges, of this myracle here 577
fryer Bartholomew, in good manere,
beareth wytnes without were,
as played is you beforne. 580
an other myracle, if I maye, 581
I shall rehearse, or I goe awaye,
that befell that ilke daye
that Ihesu christ was borne. 584
(74)
wee read in Cronycles expresse : 585
some tyme in Rome a temple was,
made of so great riches
that wonder was wytterly. 588
for all thinges in yt—leve you me !— 589
was silver, goulde, and riche perye ;
thyrd parte the worlde, as reade wee,
that temple was worthye. 592
(75)
of each provynce, that booke mynd mase, 593
ther Gods image ther set was,
and each one about his necke has
a siluer bell hanginge, 596
and on his brest wrytten also 597
the lands name and gods both twoo,
and set was als in myddes of tho
god of Rome righte as a king. 600
(76)
about the house was meving there 601
a man on horse, stood men to stere,
and in his hand he bare a speare,
all pure dispituouslie. 604
that horse and man was made of brasse, 605
turning about that Image was ;
save certayne preistis there might none pas
for Devylls fantasie. 608
(77)
but when any land with battayle 609
was ready Rome for to assaile,
the Gods Image, without faile,
of that land rang his bell, 612
and turned his face dispituouslie 613
to god of Rome, as read I,
in tokening that they were ready
to fighting fresh and fell. 616
(78)
the image, also, aboue standing, 617
when the bell beneth began to ringe,
turned hym, all sharply showing
toward that land his speare. 620
and when they saw this tokening, 621
Rome ordayned without taryinge
an host to kepe there coming
long, or they came there. 624
(79)
and in this manner, sothlie, 625
by art of nigromancye,
all the world wytterly
to Rome were made to lowt. 628
And that temple there, doubtles, 629
was called, therfore, the temple of peace,
that through this sleight battayle can cease
through out the world about. 632
(80)
But he that Coyntlie this worke cast, 633
asked the Dyvill, or he past,
how long that temple it shold last
that he there can build. 636
the Devill answered suttellie, 637
and said it shold last sickerlie
untyll a mayden wemmouslie
had conceaved a childe. 640
(81)
They hard, and beleeved, therfore, 641
it shold endure for evermore ;
but that tyme that christ was bore,
it fell downe sone in hye. 644
of which house is scene this daie 645
somewhat standing, in good faye,
but no man dare goe well that way
for feendes fantasie. 648
(82)
that day was seene verament 649
3 sonnes in the firmament,
and wonderly together went,
and turned into one. 652
the oxe, the asse, there they were lent, 653
honored christ in theyr intent,
and mo myracles, as we haue ment
to play right here anone. 656
(tunc ostendant stellam, et veniet Sybbill ad Imperatorem. )
SIBILLA. (83)
Sir Emperour, god the saue and see ! 657
looke up one height, after me !
I tell you sicker that borne is hee
that passeth thee of power. 660
that Baron thou sees so great shall be 661
as none lyke him in any degree
to passe all kinges and eke thee,
that borne are or ever were. 664
OCTAVIANUS. (84)
Ah ! Sybbill, this is a wondrous sight, 665
for yonder I see a mayden bright,
a yonge child in her armes clight,
a bright crosse in his head. 668
honour I will that sweet wight 669
with Incense through all my might ;
for that reverence is most right,
yf that it be thy reade. 672
(85)
Incence bring, I commaund, in hie 673
to honour this child, king of mercy.
shold I be god ? nay, nay ! witterly
great wrong, I wis, it were. 676
for this child is more worthye 677
then such a thousand as am I,
therfore to god, most mightie,
Incense I offer here. 680
(Tunc angelus cantabit 'Hec est ara Dei celi,' fiat nota
secundum arbitrium agentis, etc.)
(86)
Ah ! Sibill, heares thou not this songe ? 681
my members all it goeth among,
Ioy and blis makes my hart strong,
to hear this melodye. 684
Sicker it may non other be, 685
but this childe is Prynce of postio
and I his subiect, as I see ;
he is most worthy. 688
SIBILLA. (87)
yea, sir, you shall leeve well this : 689
somewhere in earth borne he is,
and that he comes for mans blis,
his tokening this can showe. 692
reverence hym, I rede, I wis, 693
for other god ther non is ;
that hopes otherwayes, he doth amys,
but hym for christ to knowe. 696
OCTAVIAN. (88)
Sires, senators, goes home anone, 697
and warne my men every echone
that such worship I must forgone
as they wold doe to me. 700
but this child worship each man 701
with full hart, all that you can,
for he is worthy to leeve upon,
and that now I will see. 704
SENATOR. (89)
a ! lord, whatever this may be 705
this is a wonders sight to see,
for in the starre, as thinkes me,
I see a full fayre maye. 708
Sir, shall this child pas ye'e 709
of worthynes and dignity !
Such a lord, by my lewty !
I wend never had bene none. 712
EXPOSITOR. (90)
Lordinges, that this is veray, 713
by very signe know ye may :
for in Rome, in good faye,
ther as this thing was seene, 716
was built a Church, in noble aray, 717
in worship of mary, that sweet may,
that yet lastes unto this day,
as men know that there haue bene. 720
(91)
and for to haue full memory e 721
of the angells melody,
and of this sight sickerlie,
the emperour there knewe, 724
the church is called St. Mary, 725
the surname is Ara Cseli,
that men know well therby
that this was fullie trewe. 728
(92)
An other myracle, I finde also, 729
at Christis birth that fell right tho
when salome attempted to know
whether shee was a may : 732
her hand roted, as you have scene, 733
wherby you may take good teene
that unbeleefe is a foule synne,
as you have seene within this playe. 736
Play VII — The Shepherds
The Painters and Glaziers
Finis Paginae Sextae.
Pagina septima de pastoribus greges pascentibus.
The pay liters and glasiers.
Et pastores erant in regione eadem vigilantes et excubantes exubias nocte
super gregem suam. Luke 2, 8.
PRIMUS PASTOR. (1)
On wouldes haue I walked full wylde, 1
under Buskes my bower to buylde,
from stif stormes my sheepe to sheild,
my semely wedders to save, 4
from Comelie Conway unto clyde 5
under Tildes them to hyde.
a better Shepherd on no side
no earthlie man may haue. 8
(2)
for with walking wery I haue me wrought, 9
beside the ssuch my sheepe I sought ;
my tytefull tuppes are in my thought,
them to saue and heale 12
from the shrewd scab it (?) sought, 13
or the rot, if it were wrought,
yf the cough had them caught,
of it I colde them heale. 16
(3)
loe ! here be my hearbes safe and sound, . 17
wyselie wrought for every wound,
the wold a whole man bring to ground
wz'thin a lyttle whyle ! 20
of henbane, and horehound, 21
Eibbie, raddish, and Egremond,
which be my hearbes, safe and sound,
meddled on a rowe. 24
(4)
here be more hearbes, I tell it yoo, 25
I shall recken them on a rowe :
finter, fanter, and fetterfoe,
and also a peny wrytt. 28
this is all that I know, 29
for be yt wedder or be yt yoo,
I shall heale them on a thraw
cleane of there hurte. 32
(5)
heare is tarr in a pot, 33
for to heale them of the rot ;
well I can and well I wot
the talch from them to take. 36
And if sworne it had the thurse,
yet shall the talch be in my purse,
and the sheepe never the worse
to run on the rake. (Tunc ad sedem.) 40
(6)
but no fellowship here have I 41
save my self, alone, in good fay,
therfore after one fast will I crye,
but first will I drinke yf I maye. (Tunc potet.) 44
(7)
Howe! Haroye! how! how! 45
dryve thy sheepe to the low !
thou may not heare but if I bio we,
as ever have I feale ! 48
'
(Tunc flat cum Cornu et reddit : 'Aho !' 10. 0. Tunc venit secundus
gerens plumam cornicis cum vestis parte veteris. )
SECUNDUS PASTOR.
It is not shame for me to showe 49
how I was set for to sow
the fidder of a Crow
a clout upon ray heele. 52
(8)
Fellowe, now we be well met ! 53
one thing me thinkes us needes :
had we Tud here by us set,
then might we sit and feede us. 56
PRIMUS PASTOR. (9)
(tunc vocat humili voce : 'How, Tud, tud !')
yea, to feede us frendlie in fay, 57
now might we have our servyce.
cry thou must lowd, by this day !
Tud is deaf and may not well heare us. 60
SECUNDUS. (10)
Howe, Tud ! come for thy father kin ! 61
PRIMUS PASTOR.
Naye !
fye thy voice is wondrous dym.
!
why ! knowest thou not hym ?
fye !
man, for shame !
(tunc vocat voce canora, ut antea.) 64
'
call hym Tud, Tibbs sonne,' 65
and then will the shrew come,
for, in good faith, it is his wonne
to love well his dames name. 68
SECUNDUS PASTOR. (11)
Howe, Tud ! Tibbs sonne ! 69
TERTIUS PASTOR.
Syr, in faith, now I come,
for yet have I not all done
that I have to doe : 72
to seeth salve for our sheepe, 73
and, lest my wife shold it weete,
with great gravell and greet
I scoure an ould panne. 76
(12)
Hemlockes, and herif take keepe ! 77
with Tarboyst most bene all tamed,
penigras, and butter for fat sheepe ;
of this salue am I not ashamed. 80
(13)
ashamed am I not to showe 81
no poynte that longes to my crafte,
no better that I well know
in land is no-where lafte. 84
(14)
For, good men, this is not unknowen
to husbandes that bene here about,
that ech man must to his wife bowne,
and Commonlie for feare of a clout. 88
(15)
thus for cloutes now care I, 89
all is for feare of our dame kin,
now will I cast my ware here by,
and hye fast that I were at Hankin. 92
(16)
Hankin, hold up thy hand and haue me, 93
that I were on height ther by thee.
PRIMUS PASTOR.
Gladly, sir, and thou wold be by me ;
for loth me is to deny thee. 96
SECUNDUS PASTOR. (17)
nowe sith god hath gathered us together, 97
with good hart I thank hym of his grace,
welcome be thou, well fayre wether !
Tud, will we shape us to some solace ? 100
TERTIUS PASTOR. (18)
Yeg, solace wold best be seene, 101
that we shape us to our supper ;
for meat and drink, well I deeme,
to each dede is most deare. 104
PRIMUS PASTOR. (19)
Lay fourth, each man, alyche, 105
what he hath left of his ly veray ;
and I will first put forth my piche
with my parte first of us all three. 108
SECUNDUS PASTOR. (20)
And such store as my wife had, 109
in your sight sone shall you see,
at our beginning us for to glad ;
for in good meat there is much glee. 112
(21)
here is bread this day was baken, 113
Onyons, Garlik, and lyckes,
butter that bought was in Blacon,
and greene' cheese that will grease your cheekes. 116
TERTIUS PASTOR. (22)
And here ale of Hal ton I have, 117
and what meat I had to my hyre ;
a pudding maye no man deprave,
and a lanock of Lancashyre. 120
(23)
! here a sheepes head souced in ale, 121
and a groyne to lay on the grene,
and soure mylke my wife had on sale :
a noble supper as well is seene. 124
PRIMUS PASTOR. (24)
[and as it is well sene, ye shall see 125
and what somewhat I have in my sacke :
a piggs foote I haue here, pardye !
and a panch cloute in my packe. 128
A womb clout, fellowes, now haue I, 129
a lyver as it is no lack,
a chitterling boyled shall be.
this burden I beare on my backe.] 132
(25)
Nowe will I cast of my Cloake, 133
and pull out parte of my livery,
pull out that I have in my poke,
and a pigges foote from pudding purie. 136
TERTIUS PASTOR. (26)
Abyde, fellowes, and ye shall se here 137
this whot meat, we shall it hend,
Gambons, and other Good meat in feare,
a pudding wzth a prick in the end. 140
PRIMUS PASTOR. (27)
And that is in my sachell to shake out 141
to shepheardes am I not ashamed :
this Oxe tonge, pared round about,
for your tooth it shall be attamed. (Tunc comedent.) 144
(28)
Byd me doe gladlie, and I thee ; 145
for surelie here is good growsing.
come, eate weth us, God on heaven hy,
and take no heed, though here be no housing ! 148
(
SECUNDUS PASTOR. (29)
Howsing enough have we here, 149
while we have heaven ouer our heades ;
Now to weete our mouthes tyme it were :
this flaggen will I tame, if thou red us. 152
TERTIUS PASTOR. (30)
Nowe of this bottle will I bibble, 153
for here is but of the best,
such liquore makes men to lyve,
this game may no way be lost. 156
PRIMUS PASTOR. (31)
ffellowes, now our bellies be full, 157
thinke we on hym that kepes our flockis :
blow thy horne and call after Trowle,
and byd hym some of our bytlockes ! 160
SECUNDUS PASTOR. (32)
well said, Hankin ! by my soth ! 161
for that shrew, I suppose, seeke us.
my horne to bylle I will not leese
till that lad haue some of our leckes. 164
TERTIUS PASTOR. (33)
Leekes to his lyueray is to your lyking. 165
such a lad no-where in land is.
blow a note for that mytting,
whyle that horne now in thy hand is. 168
PRIMUS PASTOR. (34)
with this horne I shall make a 'howe' 169
that he and all heaven shall heare,
yonder lad that sittes on a lowe
the lowt of this horne he shall heare. 172
(Tunc cantabit, et venit Gartius.)
GARTIUS. (35)
Good lord, looke one me, 173
and my flock as they foode have !
on this would walk we,
are no men here that me wald haue. 176
all is plaine, pardy ! 177
therfore shepe mon we good haue ;
No better then these be
of beastes that blood and bone haue, 180
(36)
Wot I not day nor night. 181
necessaries that to me needen
you shall here sone see in sight,
of small hannes that to me neden : 184
(37)
Tarboist, tarboyle, and nettle, 185
hemlockes, and butter abyding,
and my good dog Dotinowle,
that is nothing choise of his chiding ; 188
(38)
if any man come me by, 189
and wold wit wfo'ch way best were,
my leg I lift up, where I lie,
and wish him the way by east- and west-where. 192
and I rose when I lay, 193
me wold thinke that traveyle lost were :
for King nor Duke, by this daye,
rise I will not but take my rest here. 196
(39)
now will I set me adowne 197
and pipe at this pot like a pope,
wold God that I were downe
harmeles, as I hastely hope ! 200
At me all men lerne mon, 201
this Golgatha grimly to grope,
no man here drink mon
save myself, the dyvill of the sope. 204
(40)
All thy lathes I set at a lyttle, 205
Nay, you ladds, kepe I not to lye thee.
for you haue I many a fowle fitt.
thou foule filth, tho thou flite, I defie thee. 208
PRIMUS PASTOR. (41)
Trowle, take tent to my talking: 209
for thy teeth here is good tugging,
whyle thy wedders be walking
on this loyne thou may have good lugging. 212
GARTIUS. (42)
Fye on your loynes and your lyveray, 213
your lyveras, lyvers, and longes,
your sawce, your lawce, and your saveray,
your sitting without any songes. 216
(43)
on this hill I hold me here, 217
hap to yow hoote meat have I,
but flyte with my fellowes in feare,
and your sheepe full sickerlie save I. 220
SECUNDUS PASTOR. (44)
For that thou saves our sheepe, 221
good knave, take and keepe !
sith thou may not sleepe,
come, eate of this so wee ! 224
GARTIUS.
Naie, the dirte is so deepe 225
stamped therein, for to steepe ;
and the grubbs thereon doe creepe
at home, at thy house. 228
(45)
Therfore meate, if I may, 229
of your dighting to day
will I not, by no way,
; till I haue my wage. 232
I wend, or this, to have bene gay ; 233
se so ragged is my aray,
aye pynckes is your pay
to every poore page. 236
TERTIUS PASTOR. (46)
Trowle, boy, for Gods pitty, 237
come, Eate a morsell with me
and then wrastle will we
here on this would. 240
TROWLE.
That wiU I never flee, 241
though it were with you all three,
to lay my liberay
that wager will I hould. (Tunc ibit ad magistros.) 244
(47)
Nowe comes Trowle the trew, 245
a turne to take have I tight
with my maistores, or I rew,
put hym forth that is most of might ! 248
PRIMUS PASTOR.
Trowle, better never thou knewe,
eate of this meate for a knight. 250
GARTIUS.
Nay, spare I will, though I spew,
all upon your heades it shall light. 252
SECUNDUS PASTOR. (48)
How ! shold we suffer this shame
of a shrew thus to be shent ? 254
TERTIUS PASTOR.
This lad list to be lame,
and lose a lym, or he went. 256
GARTIUS.
Have done ! begin we this game, 257
but ware lest your Golians glente !
that were lyttle dole to your dame
though in the myddest of Dee ye were drent. 260
PRIMUS PASTOR. (49)
Falce lad, fie on thy face ! 261
on this ground thou shalt haue a fall !
lient on and hould that thou hase
! !
thou haue all, haue all goe to all ! . 264
GARTIUS.
and here, sirs, to doe you solace, 265
Hankin, shepeherd, shame thee I shall ;
wroth thou art worse then thou was.
ware lest thou wait here by the wall !
(tunc primus proiicitur.) 268
SECUNDUS PASTOR. (50)
Boy, lest I break there thy bones, 269
kneele downe and aske me a boone.
Lest I destroy thee here on these stones,
cease, lest I shend thee to soone. 272
GARTIUS.
Gole that so grennes and grones, 273
good were thee thy old raggs to saue sone.
little doubt of such drones,
lyther tyke, for thy deedes are done. (tunc 2.us proijicitur.) 276
TERTIUS PASTOR. (51)
Out ! alas ! he lyes on his loynes ; 277
but let now goe to that lad !
Shepheards he shames and shendes,
for last now am I out shad. / 280
GARTIUS.
Both your backes heare to me byndes, 281
for all your boast I hold you but bad :
hould your arses and your hynder loynes,
then hope I to have, as I ere had, 284
(52)
The better in the bore, 285
as I had before
of this bosiart. 287
yea, hope I more, 288
kepe well thy score
for feare of a fart !
(Tunc 3.us proijcitur.) 290
(53)
Lye there, lydder, in the lake, 291
my liueray nowe I will lach,
this cup, this clowt, and this cake,
for ye be cast, now will I each. 294
to the devill I all you betake, 295
and, traytors, taynt of your tach.
on this would this will I wake ;
all the world wonder on the wach !
(Et sic recedat Gartius ; et dicat.)
PRIMUS PASTOR. (54)
Fellowes, this a fowle case is 299
that we bene thus cast of a knave,
all against our will he has his ;
but I must needes hold the harme that I have. 302
SECUNDUS PASTOR. (55)
That I haue needes must I hould, 303
of these unhappie harmes ofte here I,
therfore will I wayte on this wold
upon the wedder, for I am weary. 306
TERTIUS PASTOR. (56)
Though we be weary, no wonder,
what betwene wrastling and waking !
ofte we maye be in thoughte, we be nowe under,
god amend it his making !
(Tunc sedebunt, et apparebit stella. )
PRIMUS PASTOR. (57)
what is all this light here 311
that shynes so bright here
on my blacke bearde ? 313
for to see this sight here
a man may be afright here,
for I am aferde. 316
SECUNDUS PASTOR. (58)
Aferd for a fray now 317
may we be all now ;
a! yet it is night, 319
yet semes it day now,
never, sothlie to saie now,
see I such a sight. 322
TERTIUS PASTOR. (59)
Such a sight seming, 323
and a light gleming
letts me for to looke. 325
all, to my deming,
from a starre streming
it to me stroke. 328
GARTIUS. (60)
That star if it stond 329
to se will I fond,
though my sight fayle. 331
while I may live in land,
whie shold I stand,
if it will avayle? (Tunc respiciens firmamentum dicat.) 334
GARTIUS. (61)
A ! Gods might is, 335
in yonder star light is,
of the sonne this sight is,
as it now semes. 338
PRIMUS PASTOR. (62)
It semes, as I now see, 339
a bright star for to bee,
their to abyde. 341
from it we may not flee
but aye glow on the glee,
till it downe glide. 344
SECUNDUS PASTOR. (63)
Fellowes, will we 345
knele downe on our knee,
after comfort 347
to the trew Trynitie
for to lead us to see
our elders lord. 350
TERTIUS PASTOR. (64)
Our lord will us leare 351
In this our prayer,
wher-to it will apent, 353
and why on height here
the ayre is so cleare,
now shall we be kent. 356
GARTIUS. (65)
Lord, of this light 357
send us some sight
why that it is sent 359
before this night,
was I never so afright
of the firmament. 362
PRIMUS PASTOR. (66)
nor I, by my faie ! 363
now it is nighe daie,
so was it never. 365
therfore I praye
the soth us to saie,
or we desever. 368
(Tunc cantabit Angelus 'gloria in excelsis Deo et in terra
pax hominibus bonae voluntatis.') Luke 2, u.
PRIMUS PASTOR. (67)
Fellowes in feare, 369
may you not here
this muting on height ? 371
SECUNDUS PASTOR.
' '
'
glore and on glere,'
yet no man was nere,
within our sight. 374
TERTIUS PASTOR. (68)
'
naie, it was a
'
glori ; 375
now I am sory
without more songe. 377
GARTIUS.
Of this strang storie
such myrth more I
I would haue amonge. 380
PRIMUS PASTOR. (69)
As I then deemed, 381
'Caelcis' it semed
that he sang soe. 383
SECUNDUS PASTOR.
while the light lemed,
a wrecking we wened,
I wist never who. 386
TERTIUS PASTOR. (70)
what song was this, saie ye, 387
that he sang to us all three ?
expownded shall it be,
or we hethen passe ; 390
for I am eldest of degree, 391
and also best, as semes me,
it was 'Glorum, glarum' with a glee,
it was nether more nor lesse. 394
GARTIUS. (71)
Nay, was 'glore, glore glorius,'
it 395
me thought that note went ouer the hovvse,
a semely man he was and curious,
but soone away he was. 398
PRIMUS PASTOR.
'
Naie it was
glorum, glarum with a glo 399
and much of '
celsis
'
was there to,
as ever haue I rest or rowe,
much he spake of glasse. 402
SECUNDUS PASTOR. (72)
Nay, yt was nether glasse nor glee, 403
therfore, fellow, now stand by !
TERTIUS PASTOR.
By my faith ! it was some spie
our sheepe for to steale ; 406
or els he was a man of our craft,
for semelie he was and wondrous defte. 408
GARTIUS.
Nay, he come by night all things lafte
our tuppes with tar to tayle. 410
PRIMUS PASTOR. (73)
' ' '
Naie, on a glore and a glare and a 'gli 411
' '
good Gabriell when he so glored,
when he sang, I miht not be sory,
for through my breast-bone bloting he bored. 414
SECUNDUS PASTOR. (74)
Naie, by my faith ! it was a 'gloria,' 415
said Gabriell, when he sang soe,
he had a much better voyce then had I,
as in heaven all other haue so. 418
TERTIUS PASTOR. (75)
will you heare how he sang ' Celsis ' ! 419
for on that sadlie he set
hym ;
' ' '
nether sang Sar nor so well ' sis
mery mawd when she had met him.'
' ' '
ner pax 422
GARTIUS. (76)
One tyme he touched upon Tar/ ' 423
and ther I tooke good intent,
all heaven might not have
gone har,
that note on height when he up hente. 426
PRIMUS PASTOR. (77)
And after of 'pax' or of peace 427
up as pie he piped,
such a ledden this is no las
never in my life me so lyked. 430
SECUNDUS PASTOR. (78)
upon 'hominibus' he mewted, 431
that much marveyle to me was,
And aye I quocke while he so shewted,
I durst not hede wher that I was. 434
TERTIUS PASTOR. (79)
yet, yet he sang more
then all this, 435
for some word is worth a foder,
for he sang bone voluntatis/
that is a crop that past all other. 438
GARTIUS. (80)
Yet and yet he sang more too, 439
from my mynde it may not start,
'
he sang also of a Deo
'
me thought that healed my hart ; 442
(81)
'
and that word '
terra he tamed, 443
therto I tooke good intent,
'
also may not be blamed,
'
and pax
for that song to this I assent. 446
PRIMUS PASTOR. (82)
No we pray we to hym with good intent, 447
and sing I will, and me unbrace,
that he will let us to be kent,
and to send us of his grace. 450
SECUNDUS PASTOR. (83)
Nowe sith I have all my will 451
for never in this world so well I was
sing we now, I red us, shrill
a mery song us to solace. 454
GARTIUS. (84)
Nowe sing on ! let us see ! 455
some songe I will assaie,
All men singes after me,
for musique of me learne you may. 458
(Tunc omnes pastores cum aliis adiuvantibus cantabunt hilare carmen. )
(85)
Now wend we forth to Bethlem, 459
that is best our song to be,
for to se the starre gleame,
the frute also of that mayden free. 462
PRIMUS PASTOR. (86)
nowe follow we the star that shines, 463
till we come to that holie stable ;
to bethelem bend we our lynes,
follow we it without any fable. 466
SECUNDUS PASTOR. (87)
Polio we we it that hyeth full fast, 467
such a frend loth were us to fayle ;
lanch on ! I will not be the last
upon Mary for to marveyle. (Tunc vadunt versus Bedlem.) 470
TERTIUS PASTOR. (88)
Stynt nowe !
goe no more steppes ! 471
for now the star begins to stand
here by ; that good bene our happes
we see this our savyour is found. (Et apparebit angels.) 474
by :
ANGELUS. (89)
Shepherdes, of this sight 475
be you not afright,
for this is godes might,
takes this in mynde ! 478
to Bedlem goe now right ; 479
there shall you se in sight
that Christ is borne to night
to kever all mankind. 482
GARTIUS. (90)
To Bedlem take we the waye, 483
for with you I thinke to wynde,
that prynce of peace for to pray
heaven to haue at our End. 486
(91)
and sing we all, I redd, 487
some myrth to his maiesty,
for certayne now see we it in deed :
the kinges sonne of heaven is he. 490
PRIMUS PASTOR. (92)
Sym, sim, securely 491
here I see Mary
and Ihesu Christ fast by,
lapped in hay. 494
SECUNDUS PASTOR.
Kneele we downe in hye, 495
and pray we hym of mercy,
and welcome hym worthelie,
that wo dose away. 498
TERTIUS PASTOR. (93)
Awaie all our woe is, 499
and many mans mo is.
Christ !
lord, let us kisse
thy Crach or the clothes ! 502
GARTIUS.
Solace now to see this 503
bildes in my breast blisse,
never after to doe amis
vthing that hym loth is. 506
PRIMUS PASTOR. (94)
what ever this olde man, that heare is, 507
take heede howe his head is hore,
his beard like a buske of breeres
a pownd of heare about his mouth and more. 510
SECUNDUS PASTOR. (95)
more is this marvaile to me no we, 511
for to nappe greatlie he nedes ;
hartles is he nowe,
for aye to his heeles his head is. 514
TERTIUS PASTOR. (96)
why ! with his beard though it be rough, 515
right well to her he heedes ;
worthy wight, wit wold we now :
will ye warne us, worthy in weedes ? 518
MARIA. (97)
Shepheardes, sothlie I see, 519
that my sonne you hither sent
through Gods might in maiesty,
that in me light, and here is lent ; 522
this man married was to me 523
for no sinne ner such assent,
but to keepe my virginity,
and truelie in non other intent. 526
JOSEPH. (98)
Good men, Moyses takes in mynd, 527
as he was made through God allmight,
ordayned lawes as to bynde,
which that we shold kepe of right, 530
man and woman for to bynde 531
lawfullie them both to light,
to fructifie, as men may finde ;
that tyme was wedded Everye wighte ; 534
(99)
therfore wedded to her I was, 535
as lawe wold, her for to leare,
for noyce nor sclaunder nor treaspas,
and thro that deed the Divill to dere, 538
as tould me Gabriell, full of grace ; 539
when I had trussed all my geare
to have fled and never to see her face,
by him was I arested there. 542
(100)
for he said to me sleeping, 543
that shee lackles was of sinne ;
and when I hard that tokening,
from her durst I no way twyn. 546
therfore goes ! prech forth this thinge, 547
all together and not in twyn,
that you haue seene your heavenlie King
comen all mankind to wyn. 550
PRIMUS PASTOR. (101)
Great god, sitting in thy trone, 551
that made all thinges of
nought
now we may thank thee each one :
here is he that we haue sought. 554
SECUNDUS PASTOR.
goe we neare, anon, 555
with such as we have brought :
King, brush, or precyous stone;
lets see whether we haue ought to proffer. 558
TERTIUS PASTOR. (102)
Let us doe hym homage ! 559
PRIMUS PASTOR.
who shall first goe? the page? 560
SECUNDUS PASTOR.
'
Naie, you be fathers of age,
therfore must you first offer. 562
PRIMUS PASTOR. (103)
Haile, King of heaven so hy, 563
borne in a Cribbe !
mankind unto thee
thou hast made all sibbe. 566
(104)
Haile, King borne in a maydens bowre ! 567
prophets did tell, thou shold be our succour
this clarkes doth saie. 570
Loe ! I bring thee a bell ; 571
I praie thee, save me from hell,
so that I may with thee dwell
and fare well for aye. 574
SECUNDUS PASTOR. (105)
Haile the, Emperour of hell, 575
and of heaven als !
the feend thou shalt fell,
that ever hath bene false. 578
(106)
hayle the, maker of the star, 579
that stood us beforne !
haile the, blessedfull barne !
I bring the a flackett ! 582
and thereat hanges a spone 583
to Eate thy potage withall, at none,
as I my selfe full oft hath done.
with hart I pray the : take it. 586
TERTIUS PASTOR. (107)
Haile, prynce withoutten peere, 587
that mankind shall releeve !
hayle the, foe unto Lucifer,
the which beguiled Eve. 590
(108)
hayle, graunter of happe ! 591
in earth now thou dwelles.
loe, sonne, I bring the a Capp,
for I haue nothing els. 594
(109)
this gifte I geue thie is but small ; 595
though I came hyndermost of all,
when thou shalt men to thy blisse call,
good lord, then thinke on mee. 598
GARTIUS. (110)
My deare, with Drury vnto thee I me dresse, 599
my flote on fellowship that I do not lose,
and to saue me from all ill sicknes,
I offer to thee a paire of my wyues olde hose ; 602
(111)
for other jewell, sonne, I haue none for to geue, 603
that is worth any thing at all,
but my good hart, whyle I lyue,
and my prayers till death do me call. 606
THE FIRST BOYE. (1) THE SECOND BOY. (4)
Now to you, my fellowes, this doe I Lord, I know that thou arte of this
say ; 1 virgine borne, 21
for in this place, before I wende away, in full poore araye sitting on her arme,
vnto yonder Child lett us goe pray, for to offer to thie I haue no skorne,
as our masters haue done vs before. 4 all though thou be but a Child. 24
THE SECOND BOYE. (5)
And of such goodw, as we haue here, 5 for Jewells haue I non to geue thie, 25
lett us offer to this prince so dere, to mainteyne thie royall durmtie ;
and to his mother, that mayden clere, but my hudd thou take it thie,
that of her boddy hasse him borne. 8 as thou art god and man. 28
IED BOY ' (6)
M
fess
saue onelv my ?
And I will goe neztto thordbg. 10
ellfa '"""= 82
_ were I in the rockis or in, 33
H HI ED
I could make this pipe
MiTI be
Then will the ilast? ofI'-
this ff
offnng
that all the wood , uld
this can I saye, no more. 12 and
quiverj as it 36
THE FIRST BOYE. THE FFOURTH BOYE. (7)
Now, lord, for to geue thie have I no c hild, all though thou be coinon
thing, 13 from god, 37
nother goulde, siluer, broch nor ring, an d be god, thie self, in thie manhood,
nor no rich robes meate for a king,
yet t I know that in thie childhood
that I haue here in store. 16 thou wilt for sweete meat looke, 40
(3) to pull downe peares,appells,and plomes,
but tho it lack a stoppell, 17 old Joseph shall not neede to hurt his
take thie here my well fayer botell, thombes,
for it will hold a good pottell ; because thou hast not plentie of cromes,
in faith, I can geue thie no more. 20 I geue thie here my nvtthocke. 44
PRIMUS PASTOR. (112)
nowe fare well, mother and may, 607
for of synne naught thou wottest,
thou hast brought forth this day
Gods sonne, which of might is most, 610
(113)
wherfore men shall saye : 611
'Blessed in Everye coast and place
be thou, memoriall for me and for us all,
so that we may from sinne fall
and stand ever in thy grace.
our lord, God be with thee !' 616
SECUNDUS PASTOR. (114)
brethren, let us all three 617
Singing walke homewardes,
vnkind will I never in no case be 619
but preach Ever that I can and crye,
as Gabryell taught by his grace me,
singing alway hethen will I. 622
TERTIUS PASTOR. (115)
Over the sea, and I may have grace, 623
I will gange and about goe now
to preach this in everye place ;
and sheepe will I kepe no more nowe. 626
GARTIUS. (116)
I red, we us agree 627
for our misdeedes amendes to make,
for so now will I,
to the childe whollie will I me betake 630
for ever, sickerlie.
shepheardes crafte here I forsake,
and to an Anker hereby
I will, in my prayers to wach and wake. 634
PRIMUS PASTOR. (117)
and I am hermyt 635
to praise god to paye,
to walke by stye and by street,
in wyldernes to walke for aye ; 638
and I shall no man meete,
but for my lyving I will hym pray,
bare-f oted on my feete ;
and thus will I live Ever and aye. 642
(118)
for aye euer onys 643
this worlde I fullie refuce
my misse for to amend with mones,
turne to thie fellowes and kis ! 646
(119)
I yeald, for in my youth 647
we haue bene fellowes, I wis,
therfore lend me your mouth,
and frendly let us kisse ! 650
SECUNDUS PASTOR.
from London to Louth, 651
such an other shepherd I wot not where is,
both fremd and cowth.
god geue you all his blisse ! 654
TERTIUS PASTOR. (120)
To that blisse bring us, 655
great god, if it thy will be
amend all thinges that be amisse !
good men, now fares well yee ! 658
GARTIUS. (121)
well for to fare, each frend, 659
god of his might graunt you !
for here no we we make an Ende.
fare well ! for we from you goe no we. 662
Play VIII — The Adoration of the Magi
The Vintners
Finis paginae septimae.
Pagina Octava de Tribus Regibus Orientalibus.
The Vintners.
PRIMUS REX. (1)
Mighty God in maiestye, 1
that ruled the people of Iudye,
when thou on man wilt haue mercy,
and his synnes forbye, 4
Send some tokeninge, Lord, to me, 5
that ylke starre that we maye see,
that Balaam said shold rise and be
in his prophesie. 8
(2)
For well I wot, forsooth, I wiss, 9
that his prophesie sooth is.
A star shold rise, betokening blisse,
when Gods sonne is borne. 12
Therfore these Lordes and I in feare 13
in this mount make our prayer
devoutly once in the yeare,
for therto we bene sworne ; 16
SECUNDUS REX. (3)
yea, we that be of Balaams bloud, 17
that prophesied of that sweet foode
when Balaak, that king so wood,
to curse wold he haue made 20
Godes people of Israell. 21
but power fayled hym euery deale,
to prophesie mankindes heale
that tyme hap he had. 24
(4)
Therfore we kinges of his kinde, 25
I red, we take his wordes in mynde,
grace to hym if we may finde
that Gods sonne shall be ; 28
And goe we pray, both one and all, 29
into the mount Victoriall.
paraduenture such grace may fall
that starre that we may see. 32
TERTIUS REX. (5)
Syr, sickerly you reed on right ; 33
vnto that hill I wil me dight
and there besech God almight
on vs for to haue mynde, 36
And of that starre to haue some sight. 37
worship we all that sweete wight
that Balaam to vs behight,
that shall forby mankinde. 40
(6)
Say, fellowes, take this courser, 41
and abyde me right here,
goe we Sirs to our prayer,
I red nowe in good faye. 44
I haue done this many a yeare, 45
and my Ancetours that before me were.
highe God, prince of power,
thou comfort vs to daye (Descendant et ibunt ad montem.)
! 48
PRIMUS REXE. (7)
Lord, what tyme is thy will 49
Balaams prophesie to fulfill,
geve thou vs grace, both lowd and still,
and by some signe vs showe ! 52
SECUNDUS REX.
yea, Lord, though we be vn worthy, 53
on thy men thou haue mercy,
and of thy byrth thou certifie
here to thy kinges three ! 56
TERCIUS REX. (8)
Lord God, Leader of Israell, 57
that dye wold for mankindes heale,
thou come to us and not conceale
but be our Counsayler ! 60
PRIMUS REX.
Of all this world thou art the weale 61
thou shalt be called Emanuell ;
deeme thee, Lord, with vs to deale,
and graunt vs our prayer !
(Tunc stella apparet.) 64
(9)
A, Sir Eoy, si vous plaist,
Gardez sus svr voutre test ! 66
SECUNDUS REX.
vne essteile issi est
Que sur vous repleist. 68
TERCIUS REX. (10)
A loys soyt luy vne semblant 69
de vne virgin portant,
Comm le semble de vne Infant
embrace apportement. 72
PRIMUS REX. (11)
Ah Lord, blessed moost thou bee 73
that on thy people hast pitye ;
witterly now witten we
that wrought is our askinge. 76
SECUNDUS REX.
That our prayer hard has he, 77
I leeve full well by my Lewty ;
for in the starre a chylde I see,
and very tokeninge. 80
TERTIUS REX. (12)
Lordes, I red we hithen hye ; 81
for I dare say and nothing lye :
fulfilled is Balaams prophesie,
by this we may well knowe. (Et surgit.) 84
PRIMUS REX.
yea, lest this be some phantasie 85
yet pray we all especially,
for if he be borne verely
more signes he will vs showe. 88
(Tunc Reges iterum genua flectunt, et Angelus Stellam portans dicat. )
ANGELUS. (13)
A ! rise vp ye kinges three, 89
and comes auone after me
into the land of Iudy,
as fast as you may hye ! 92
the chylde you seche, there shall you see, 93
borne all of a mayden free,
that kinge of heauen and earth shall be,
and all mankind forbye.
PRIMUS REX. (14)
Lordes, hye we heathen anone ! 97
now we bene bidden thider gone,
I will never abyde, by my bone,
till I at hym be. (etsurgit.) 100
SECUNDUS REX.
yea, Sirs, I red vs every one, 101
Dromodaryes to ride vpon,
for swifter beastes be there none ;
one I haue, you shall see.
TERTIUS REX. (15)
A Dromodary in good faye 105
will goe lightly on his way
a hundreth myles vpon a day,
such Corsers now take we ! 108
PRIMUS REX.
Lordes, and I leeve well may 109
that chylde wold shorten well our way
that bringen present's to his pay,
and moost is of degree. 112
(Descendunt et circumamblant bis et tunc ad Equos. )
(16)
Alas, where is this Star I-went ? 113
our light from vs away is glent.
now wot I not where we be lent,
nor whitherward lyes our way. 116
SECUNDUS REX.
Pray we to god with good intent, 117
to whom we bringe our present,
lie will neuer suffer vs to be shent, }
that dare I boldly saye. 120
TERTIUS REX. (17)
Hit is good that we en quyre 121
if any the way can vs leere.
say, Belamy, that rides heere,
tell vs some tydinge ! 124
EXPLORATER.
Sir, tell me what your will weare ! 125
PRIMUS REX.
Can thou say ought what place or wheare
a childe is borne that crowne shall bearc,
and of Iewes be the kinge ? 128
SECUNDUS REX. (18)
We saw this star shy ne veray 129
in the East in noble aray,
therfore we comen now this way
to worship hyin with wynn. 132
EXPLORATOR.
Hold your peace, Sirs, I you pray; 133
for if king Herod hard you so say,
he wold goe wood, by my faye,
and fly out of his skin. 136
TERTIUS REX. (19)
And sith a king is so neere, 137
goe we to hym in all manere.
EXPLORATOR.
You may well see, he wonnes here,
a palace in to dwell. 140
But may he wot, withouten were, 141
that any is borne of more power,
you bringe your selues in great danger
such thinges for to tell. (Nuntius ad Herodem.) 144
PRIMUS REX. (20)
Sir Roy, Reall et Reuerent, 145
Deu vou s gard, Omnipotent !
SECUNDUS REX.
Nos sumus venues Coynopent,
novelles de enquier. 148
HERODES.
Bene soys venues, Roys gent ! 149
me dites tot vesture intent !
TERTIUS REX.
Infant queramus de graund parent,
et Roy de Caelli et Terrae. 152
HERODE. (21)
Sirs, aduise you what you sayne : 153
suche tidinges makes my hart vnfaync.
I red you, take those wordes again e
for feare of vyllanie. 156
There is none so great that me dare gaine, 157
to take my Realme and to Attayne
my power but he shall haue payne .
and be ponished apertlye. 160
(22)
I king of kinges, none so keene, 161
I soveraigne Syre, as well is seene,
I Tyrant, that may both take and teene
Castle, tower, and towne, 164
I weilde this world withouten wene, 165
I beat all those vnbuxon beene,
I dryue the Devills all by deene
deepe in hell a-downe. 168
(23)
For I am king of all mankinde, 169
I byd, I beat, I loose, I bynde,
I maister the Moone ; take this in mynde
that I am most of mighte. 172
(24)
I am the greatest aboue degree, 173
that is or was or euer shall be.
the Sonne it dare not shyne on me
if I byd hym goe downe ; 176
No rayne to fall shall none be free, 177
nor no Lord haue that Liberty
that dare abide, and I bid flee,
but I shall cracke his Crowne ; 180
(25)
Nor far nor neere that doth me noye ; 181
who wrathes me I shall destroy ;
for euery freake I dare defie
that nill me pay ne plaise 184
But you be bayne, I shall you beate ; 185
there is no man for you shall treate ;
all for wrath see how I sweate.
my hart is not at ease.
(26)
For all men may witte and see, (Baculum.) 189
both he and you all three,
that I am king of Galaly,
whatsoeuer he saith or dose. 192
what the Deuill shold this be ! 193
(Gladius.)
a boy, a groome of Low degree
shold raigne aboue my Roialtie
and make me but a goose !
(Iace Gladium.) 196
(27)
'
That ringes and raignes so royallye, 197
all grace and goodnes I have to geue,
there is no prince but he shall plye
to doe my hartes ease. (Baculum et toga alia.) 200
But now you may both heare and see 201
that reconed I have vp my royalty,
I red you all be ruled by me,
and found me for to please. 204
PRIMUS REX. (28)
Vidimus Stellam eius in Oriente et venimus cum muneribus adoratum eum.
Sir, we se the Starre appeare
Matth. II. 2. 205
in the East, withouten weere,
in a marvelous mannere,
together as we can pray. 208
SECUNDUS REX.
We se neuer none so cleare, 209
by it the way we cold leare ;
but when we came to your Land heere
then vanished it away. 212
TERTIUS REX. (29)
By prophesies well wotten we, 213
that a Childe borne sholde bee
to rule the people of Iudy,
as was said many a yeare. 216
HERODE.
That is false, by my Lewtie ! 217
for in manger of you all three
this realme moves all of me.
other kinges shall none be here. 220
(30)
But sith you speake of prophesie, 221
I will wit an one in hye ;
whether you saie sooth or lye,
my Clarke soone shall see. 224
Sir Doctor, that art cheife of Cleargie, 225
looke vp thy Bookes of prophesie
of Daniell, david, and Esay,
and what thou sees, say thou me. 228
(31)
These kinges be comen a far way 229
to seeke a chylde, I hard them say,
that shold be borne in this Contrey
my kingdome to destroye. 232
Seeke each leafe, I thee pray, 233
and what thou findes in good fay
tell no we here, for I dare lay
that all these Lordes lye. 236
DOCTOR. (32)
Naie, my Lord, be you bould ; 237
I trow no prophet before wold
write anye thinge your harte to could
or your right to deny. 240
But sith your Grace at this tyme wold 241
that I the prophetes declare should,
of Christz's coming as they haue tould,
the truth to certitie, 244
(33)
I beseach your Roiall Maiestie 245
with patience of your benignitie
to heare the truth and pardon mo,
their sayinges to declare. 248
HERODE.
Nay, my true clarke, that will not I 249
debate with thee, therfore in hye
looke well on euery prophesie,
for nothing that thou spare. 252
(34)
But search the truth of Esay, 253
Ezechiell, Abdias, navm and lereiny,
Micheas and abdies and Zachary,
of Christ what they doe say. 256
Looke also on Malachi, 257
Aggeus, Ozeas, and Sophony,
loell, Amas, and Abacuck in hye ;
looke noone be lefte away ! 260
DOCTOR. (35)
Non auferetur Sceptrum de Iuda et Dux de femore eius, donec veniet
qui mittendus est, et erit ipse expectatio Gentium. Gen. 49.
The holye Scripture maketh declaracon 261
by patriarches and prophetis of Christes Natyuity,
when Iacob proffessyed by playne demonstration, 263
said the Realme of Iuda and eke the Regalitie
from that Generation shold neuer taken be,
till he were comen which most mighty is,
sent from the father, king of Heaven blisse. 267
(36)
And now fulfilled is Iacobs prophesie, 268
for kinge Herode that is now raigning,
is no Iew borne ne of that Progenie 270
but a stranger, by the Romans made their kinge ;
and the Iewes knowe none of their bloud descending
by succession to clayme the Scepter and regallitie,
wherfore Christ now is borne, our king and Messy. 274
HERODE. (37)
That is false, by Mahound full of might ! 275
that olde villard Iacob, all doted for age,
shall withhold by no prophesie the title and right 277
of Romans hie conquest which to me in heritage
is fallen for ever, as a prince of highe parage.
if any other king or Messy intend if for to wyn,
his head from his body with this sharpe swoard I shall twyn. 281
DOCTOR. (38)
Cum venerit Sancta Sanctorum cessabet vnctio vestra. Danielis 9.
Danyel, fulfilled with heauenly grace, 282
prophesied before by dyuine inspiration
that when he was comen which of all holy was, 284
the most holyest, in earth to take his habytacon,
in the womb of a virgin, and by his blessed incarnation
out of Satans band to delyuer all mankind,
whom sinne original pitiously did bynde : 288
(39)
Then both vnctions, sacrafices, and rites Ceremoniall 289
of the old Testament, with legall obseruacon
shall vtterly cease and take ther end finall 291
through Christes coming, which for mans Saluacon
a new testament shall ordayne by dynine operacon,
offring hym selfe in sacrifice for mankindes offence,
which from heauen was exiled through his greate negligence. 295
HERODE. (40)
Fye on that dreame, reader! such dotards never shall, 296
ne no sleeping slogard, make my right title cease ;
but I shall knightly keepe yt, whatsocuer befall, 298
against that yong gedling ; and if he once doe prease
this kingdome to clay me or put me to distresse,
his head of shall I hew ; yet looke if thou finde there
where this boy is borne, for whom these kinges enquire. 302
DOCTOR. (41)
Et tu Bethleem, Iuda quidem terra, nequaquam minima es in principibus
Iuda ; ex te enim exiet Dux, qui reget populum meum Israell. Mich.
5 et Math. 2.
Micheas, enflamed with ghostly inspiracon, 303
prophesied that Bethlem shold a prince furth bring ;
Ruler of Gods people and of the Iewes nation, 305
shold he be borne of Israel to be kinge.
Also Esay and Ieremye, full vertuous of lyving,
with many other moe, fulfilled with grase,
of Christes coming prophesied, whyle their lyving was. 309
DOCTOR. (42)
Ambulabunt gentes in lumine tuo, et Reges in splendore Ortus tui. Esay 60.
Esay, vnto whom the spirite of prophesie 310
was singularly geuen through the holy ghost,
in his tyme prophesied that kinges, witterly, 312
and folkes of strange nations from many a sondry coast,
that princes birth to magnifie of might is most,
shold walke in great light, and brightnes shold appeare,
as did vnto these kinges in a bright Starre shyning cleare. 316
HERODE (cum gladio). (43)
Effundam super parvulum furorem meum et super Concilium iuvenum,
disperdam parvulos de foris, et iuvenes in plateis morientur gladio meo.
Ierem. vi. 11 and ix. 21 (I Machab. ii. 9?)
Alas ! what presumption shold move that peevish page, 317
or any eluish gedling to take from me my crowne ?
but by Mahound ! that boy for all his great outrage 319
shall dye vnder my hand, that Elfe and vile Cougeown !
and all his partakers I shall slay and beat downe,
and both of hym and his finall destruccon make.
such vengeans and eke cruelty on them all will I take, 323
(44)
That none such a slaughter was seene or hard beforne, 324
sith Athalia here raigned, that fell and furious Queene,
Which made slaie all men children that of kinges blood were borne,
when her sonne was dead. So to wreake my teene, 327
I shall hewe that yonge harlot with my bright brand so kene,
into peeces small ; yet looke and search againe
if theis kinges shall hym finde and his presence attayne. 330
DOCTOR. (45)
Reges Tharsis et Insula munera offerent, Reges arabum et
Saba Dona adducent. Psal. 71.
Dauid, of all prophettis called most prepotent, 331
prophesied that kinges from Tharsis and Araby
with misticall giftes shall come and present 333
that Lord, that Kinge and highe Messie,
of Abrahams seed descended lyneally :
which kinges with great treasure here in presence,
to seeke hym as a Soveraigne, and laud his magnificence ! 337
(46)
Lord, by prophesie is proved you beforne 338
that in Bethlem shall be borne
a chylde to saue that was forlorne,
and rule all Israell. 341
HERODE. (47)
By Cockes soule ! thou art forsworne. 342
haue done, these bookes were all to torne ;
for he shall be no kinge in crowne
but I fully in my weale. 345
And mauger Dauid, that Shephard with his Sling, 346
Esay, Ieremy with all their offspring,
here getis non other Messy nor Kinge
from my right title to expell. 349
(48)
What a deuil ! is this to saye, 350
that I shold be disproued and put away
sith my right is so veray,
for a Boyes boast ? 353
This Realme is myne and shalbe aye, 354
manfully to maynteyne it while that I may,
though he bring with hym to day
the Deuil and all his hoaste. (Iacet Gladium.) 357
(49)
But goes ye furth, ye Kinges three, 358
and enquyrs if it so be,
but algates comes againe by me,
for you I thinke to feede. 361
And if he be of such degree, 362
hym will I honor as done yee,
As falls for his dignitye
in word, thought, and deede. 365
PRIMUS REX. (50)
Beleave, Sir, and haue good day 366
till we come againe this way.
SECUNDUS REX.
Sir, as sone as euer we may,
and as we seene, so shall we say. 369
TERTIUS REX.
And of his riches and his aray, 370
from you we shall not layne.
HERODE.
Fare well, Lordes, in good fay !
and hye you fast againe. 373
(puer et nefrens, cum reges discescerunt. )
(51)
Out alas ! what the Deuil is this ? 374
for shame almost I fare amisse,
for was I neuer so woe, I wis,
for wrath I am nere wood. 377
For euery man may say well this 378
that I maynteyne my Realme amisse,
to let a boy inherit my blisse
that never was of my blood. 381
(52)
But yet the lesse it greeues me (Baculum.) 382
that I let goe thes kinges three ;
for I shall knowe no we which is he,
when they come againe. 385
Then will they tell in what Contrey 386
that this boy borne is he,
then shall be taken both he and they,
and that will make me fayne. 389
(53)
By cockes soule ! come they againe, 390
all three traytors shall be slayne,
and that ilke swedling swayne
I shall swap of his head. 393
Gods grace shall them neuer gaine, 394
nor no prophesie saue them from payne ;
that rocked Ribald, and I may raigne,
rufully shalbe his reade ! 397
(54)
By Mahound, full of mightes ! 398
to morrow will I send after my knightes
to rule my Realme and my rightes
against this boyes boaste. 401
And raise the Countray, on euery side, 402
all that euer may goe or ride,
so shall this boy loose his pride
for all his great host. 405
(55)
This bost dothe me so great anoy 406
that I wax dull and pure drye ;
haue done and fill the wyne in hye !
I dye but I haue drinke. 409
Fill fast and let the cuppes flye, 410
and goe we hethen hastely,
for I must ordayne Quintely
against theis Kinges Cominge. 413
Play IX — The Magi's Oblation
The Mercers
finis paginae Octavae.
pagina Nona de oblatione Trium Regum.
The Mercers.
Et apertis Thesauris obtulerunt munera, Aurum, Thus, et Mirrham. Math. 2.
PRIMUS REX. (1)
Matth.ii.2.
Mightie God and most of mayne, 1
to honour thee we may be fayne.
the Star, I see, is comen againe
that was out of our sighte. 4
SECUNDUS REX.
Thy Lordship to us thou ne layne, 5
that for mankinde wold suffer payne !
thou sende vs grace if thou be gaine
to come to thee to nighte. 8
TERTIUS REX. (2)
Ah ! Lord, honoured be thou aye ! 9
for now we shall know well the way.
I will follow it, in good faye,
my forward to fulfill. 12
PRIMUS REX.
I hope, without dread, to-day 13
to se that Childe and his Aray,
but me thinkes, Lordes, by my fay,
the Star it standeth still. 16
SECUNDUS REX. (3)
That is a signe we be neare, 17
but high hall se I none heare,
to a childe of such power
this howsing standeth Lowe. 20
TERTIUS REX.
Now well I wot, withoutten were, 21
without pride he will appeare,
to make men meeke in such manere,
an example vs to showe. 24
PRIMUS REX. (4)
The Star yonder over the Stable is ; 25
I wot we be not gone amisse,
for it hath stirred euer or this,
and now there it is glent. 28
SECUNDUS REX.
I wot he wonnes here, I-wisse, 29
and this simple house is his.
ordayne we nowe that Kinge of Blisse
apertly our present ! 32
TERTIUS REX. (5)
What present best will for him fall, 33
cast we here betwixt vs all ;
for though he lye in an oxe-stall
his might is never the lesse. 36
PRIMUS REX.
Kinge of Iewes we shall hym call ; 37
therfore of me haue he shall,
that am his Subiect and his thrall,
gould, ere I passe. 40
(6)
For in our Land is the manere 41
to approach no Kinge neere
but dayntie giftes rich and deare
after his dignity e. 44
And for a Kinge gould cleane and cleare 45
is most commendable, therfore now here,
[to releeue him in this manere]
he shall haue that of me. 48
(7)
Also it seemes by this place 49
that litle treasure his mother hase,
therfore to helpe her in this case
gould shall be my present. 52
SECUNDUS REX.
And I will offer through Gods grace 53
Incense, that noble savour mase ;
stench of the Stable it shall wast,
there as they be lent. 56
TERTIUS REX. (8)
And Myrre is best myne offring to be, 57
to annoynt hym, as thinkes me,
the Childes members, head, and knee,
And other Lymmes all. 60
Thus shall we honour hym all three 61
with thinges that falles for his degree,
touchinge manhoode and Deitye,
theis guiftes will well befall. 64
PRIMUS REX. (9)
You say well, Lordes, witterly, 65
as touching gould proue may I :
it shold be geuen hym duely
bycause of temporaltye. 68
Sith he shall be King most mightie, 69
trybute he must haue truly,
and gould, therfore, witterly,
is best, as thinkes me. 72
SECUNDUS REX. (10)
And sith he hath in hym Godhead, 73
me thinkes best, as eate I bread,
Incense to geue hym through my red
in name of Sacrifice. 76
For that may no way be lead, 77
sith he of holy Church is head ;
more due guiftes, if I shold be dead,
I can not deuise. 80
TERTIUS REX. (11)
You saie full well, you Sirrs twoo, 81
and Myrre is good, me thinkes, also,
sith he for man will suffer woe,
and dye on Roode-tree ; 84
Myrre that puttes synne hym froe 85
and saves man from roting woe,
for it is best to balme hym tho,
that shall he haue of me. 88
PRIMUS REX. (12)
By these guiftes three of good Aray 89
three thinges vnderstand I may :
A Kinges power, sooth to say,
by gould here in my hand. 92
And for his Godhead lasteth aye, 93
Incense we must geue hym to-day,
and bodylie death also, in good fay,
by Myrre I vnderstand. 96
SECUNDUS REX. (13)
Gould Loue also may Signifie, 97
for yt men geuen not comonly,
but there they Louen hartfully,
this Childe as we done all. 100
And Incense tokeneth, Leeue I, 101
Orisons and prayers done devoutly ;
Myrre death that man hath bodylie,
and all these hym shall fall. 104
TERTIUS REX. (14)
By gould, that we to bringe are bowne, 105
that richest mettall of Renowne,
skilfully vnderstand we mon
most precyous Godhead. 108
And Incense may well be said 109
a roote of great devotion,
by Myrre, that waues Corruption,
cleane flesh, both quicke and dead. 112
(15)
And sickerly, this knowne we, 113
he wantes none of these three, ,
for full godhead in hym hase he,
as gould may signifie. 116
And Soule deuout in hym must be 117
to come out of the Trynitye,
and cleane flesh we hopen to see
in hym full hastelye. 120
PRIMUS REX. (16)
Now we haue proued it here, 121
these guiftes to hym be most dere,
goe we furth in good manere
and make we our present ! 124
SECUNDUS REX.
The Star it shynes fayre and cleare 125
over his Stable aye entyre.
here is his wonninge, withouten were,
And herein he is Lent. 128
TERTIUS REX. (17)
A fayre mayden, Sirres, yonder I see, 129
an olde man sittinge at her knee,
a childe also, as thinkes me,
three persons ther-in arne. 132
PRIMUS REX.
I saie in certayne : this is he 133
that we haue sought from our Countrey ;
therfore now with all honesty
honour will I that Barne. (Tunc aperiet Sciathum cum Auro.) 136
PRIMUS REX. (18)
Haile be thou, Lord Christ and Messye 137
that from God art come kindlye
mankind of bale for to forbye
and into blisse bringe. 140
We knowe well by prophesie 141
of Moses, David, and Esay,
and Balaam of our Auncetry :
of Iewes thou shalt be Kinge. 144
(19)
Therfore, as falleth for thy Crowne, 145
gould I haue here ready bowne
to honour the with great renowne
after thy Royaltye. 148
Take, Lord, here my Intention, 149
that I doe with devotion,
and geue me here thy Benison,
ere that I goe from thee ! 152
SECUNDUS REX. (20)
Haile be thou, Christ Emanuell, 153
thou comen are for mans heale
and for to wyn againe that wayle,
that Adam put away. 156
Prophetis of thee euery one fayle, 157
both Esay and Ezechiell,
and Abraham might not conceale
the sooth of thee to saye. 160
(21)
Busshop, I wot, thou must be ; 161
therfore now, as thinkes me,
Incence will fall best for thee,
and that now here I bringe. 164
In tokening of thy dignitie 165
and that office of Spiritualty,
receaue, Lord, here at me
deuoutly myne offring. 168
TERTIUS REX. (22)
Haile Conquerour of all mankinde ! 169
to doe mercy thou hast mynde
the Deuills band to vnbynde
and releeve all thyne. 172
A full fayre way thou can finde, 173
to haunce vs and put hym behynde,
through thy passion to vnbynde
thy people that be in pyne. 176
(23)
For thou shalt mend vs throughe thy might, 177
dye and rise the third night,
to recover againe our right,
and breake the Deuills band, 180
Mirre to thee here haue I dighte, 181
to balme thy bodye fayre and bright,
receaue my present, sweete wight,
and blesse me with thy hand ! 184
MARIA. (24)
You, royal Kinges in rich Aray, 185
the high father of heauen I pray
to yeald you your good deed to-day,
for his mickle might, 188
And geue you will, now and alway, 189
to yearne the life that lasteth aye,
and never to fall out of the fay
that in your hartes is pighte. 192
(25)
And leaves, Lordes, without were, 193
that to my sonne you shall be dere,
that hym to-day hath honoured here
and me also for his sake. 196
when the tyme is come entyre, 197
to prove his strength and his power,
to hym you shall be leefe and deere,
that dare I vndertake. 200
IOSEPH. (26)
You Kinges all, comly of kinde, 201
full faithfully you shall it finde :
this Menske that God will haue in mynde,
and quite you well your meede. 204
And leeves well, of no mans strynde 205
is he not gotten by leefe of lynde ;
that so beleeven, are full blynde,
for I knowe it in deede. 208
(27)
This maide was betaken me, 209
when I had lost my Iolytie
and fayled might and posty
Synne for to Assay. 212
But for God wold in chastity 213
that we shold together be,
keper of her virginitie
I haue been many a day. 216
(28)
Therfore I wot forsooth, I-wis, 217
cleane mayden that she is
and with man did never amisse,
and therof be you bolde. 220
But of the holy Ghost this is, 221
for to bringe mankinde to blisse,
and this chylde is very his,
so Gabriel me toulde. 224
ANGELUS. (29)
I warne you, comly Kinges three, 225
my Lord wold not you spilled be,
therfore he send you word by me
to turne an other way. 228
Herods fellowship you shall flee, 229
for your harme ordaynt has he.
therfore gose not through his Countrey,
ne the gate you come to-day. 232
PRIMUS REX. (30)
Ah ! high Lord, that we honour heere, 233
that warnes vs in this Manere !
ells had we wend, without weere,
to hym that wold vs spill. 236
SECUNDUS REX.
yea, Lord, as thou can vs lere, 237
we will doe to our power.
TERTIUS REX.
Goe we heathen all in feare
And his bidding fulfill ! 240
PRIMUS REX. (31)
farewell, Sir Iasper, brother, to you, 241
King of Tharsis most worthy !
farewell, Sir Balthasar, to you I bow,
I thanke you of your company. 244
(32)
He that made vs meete on playne 245
and offer to Mary in her Iesaine,
send vs safe and sound againe
to the Land that we came froe ! 248
SECUNDUS REX. (33)
you kinges, I saie you verament : 249
sith God of his grace vs hither sent,
we will doe his Comaundment
whatsoeuer befall. 252
Therfore stand we not in doubte 253
for to walke our Landes aboute,
and of his byrth that we may moote,
both to great and small. 256
TERTIUS REX. (34)
Farewel Sir Kinges, both in feere, 257
I thank you both of your good cheare,
but yet my wit is in a weere,
lest Herod make vs some trayne. 260
He that shope both sea and sand, 261
send us safe into our Land !
Kinges two geue me your hand,
farewell and haue good daye ! 264
Play X — The Slaying of the Innocents
The Goldsmiths
finis paginae none.
Pagina decima de occisione innocentum ex Herodis
tiranica persuasione.
The Gouldsmiths.
HERODE. (1)
Princes, prelates of pryce, 1
barons in blamner and bisse,
beware of me all that be wise,
that weldes all at my will. 4
tunc herodes, ubi vidit sibi illusum fuisse a magis, indignatus est vehe-
menter, et missis Satillitibus interfecit omnes pueros. Math. 2.
Matth. ii. 16.
Say no man any thinge is his, 5
but onely at my devyce,
for all this world under me lyes
to spare and eke to spill. 8
(2)
My subiectes all that here be set, 9
Barons, burgeis, and baronet,
bees bane to me, or you is let,
and at my biddinge be ! 12
For leeves all this, without let, 13
that I will doe as I haue het :
mar that misbegotten marmoset,
that thinkes to mar me. 16
(3)
And those false traytors that me beheight 17
to haue come againe this same night,
by an other way have taken their flight ;
this way durst they not take. 20
Therfore that boy, by God almight ! 21
shall be slayne soone in your sight,
and, though it be againe the right,
a thousand for his sake. 24
(4)
Alas ! what purpose had that page, 25
that is so yonge and tender of age,
that wold bereave my heritage,
that am so mickle of might ? 28
Forsooth that shrew was wondrous sage, 29
againe me any war to wage ;
that rocked ribald for all his rage
shall not reaue me my right ! 32
(5)
But sith it may none other be, 33
that these kinges are gone from me,
and that shrew wold haue my Soueraigntie,
I thinke to put hym againe. 36
All the knaves children in this Countrey 37
shall by his gilt, so mot I thee,
bycause I knowe not which is he,
all for his sake shall be slayne. 40
(6)
How ! petty prat my Messinger, 41
come hither to me, withouten were,
for thou must goe with hasty beere
into Iudy this day, 44
After my doughty and comely knightes, 45
and byd them hye with all their mightes,
and that they let for no feightes.
bringe them without delaye ! 48
PRECO. (7)
Yes, my lord of great renowne, 49
to doe your hestes I am bowne,
lightly to leape ouer dale or downe
and speede if I were there. 52
Farewell, my lord in maiesty,
for on my journey I will hye me. 54
HERODE.
Now mightie Mahound be with thee,
and euer to dwell in feare ! 56
PRECO. (8)
How ! awake out of your sleepe ! 57
Sir Grimbalde and Sir Launcher depe,
and to me you take good keepe,
for hither I am send. 60
My Lord, kinge herod, begins to swone, 61
for a shrew wold haue his crowne,
and thus bereaue hym of his renowne,
and sone wold have hym shend. 64
PRIMUS MILES. (9)
welcome, messinger, that art so gent ! 65
these tydinges which my Lord hath sent,
they be welcome verament ;
with the now will I wend. 68
SECUNDUS MILES.
Messinger, I will, in good fay, 69
wend with you, this ilke day,
to heare what my lord will say,
of this matter to make an ende. 72
PRECO. (10)
Haile ! comly kinge, sitting in see, 73
here bene thy knightes comen to the,
that be men of greate degree,
to heare of your talent. 76
HEROD.
Messinger, for thy good deede, 77
right well shall I quite thy meede ;
haue here of me, to do thee speede,
right a gay garment. 80
PRECO. (11)
Graund mercy, Lord Regent ! 81
well am I pleased to myne intent ;
mighty Mahound that I haue ment,
kepe you in this stidd ! 84
PRIMUS MILES. (12)
Sir Launcher depe, what say ye ?
this is the fayrest kinge that euer I see ! 86
SECUNDUS MILES. (13)
This day under the sonne shininge
is there none so semely a kinge. 88
PRIMUS MILES. (14)
Haile ! comly kinge, crowned in gould, 89
ech king and kesar kennes not your bet ;
if any were that with your worship fight wold,
such strokes for your sake full sore shall be set. 92
SECUNDUS MILES. (15)
If we hym may take or get, 93
the Deuill ought hym debte,
and so he shall be quit,
such Mastrees for to make. 96
HERODE. (16)
Welcome, our knightes, that bene so gent, 97
now will we tell you our intent,
what is the Cause we for you sent
so sone and hastely : 100
Yesterday to this Citye 101
when we were in our roialty,
there came to us kinges three
and told us their entent, 104
(17)
To seeke a childe that borne shold be, 105
that was said by prophesie,
that shold be king of Iudy
and many an other land. 108
We gaue them leaue to search and see, 109
and come againe to this Citye,
and if he were of such degree
we wold not hym withstand. 112
(18)
But and they had comen againe, 113
all three traytors shold haue bene slayne,
and also that Lither swayne,
and all for his sake. 116
Out ! alas ! what may this be ? 117
for I knowe not which is he ;
therfore all knaves childer in this Countrey,
on them shall fall the wreake. 120
(19)
For we knowe not that Childe well, 121
thoughe we therfore sholde goe to hell,
all the Childer of Israell
we deeme them to be slayne.
Counsellor, what is thy redd ? 125
DOCTOR.
Deeme them, lord, for to be dead, 126
for that is best, as eate I bread,
to catch that lither swayne. 128
(20)
Comaund your knightes anone in hye 129
to goe to the land of Galelye
and into the land of Iudy,
to slay all that they may finde. 132
HERODE.
That was well said, my Counsellor ! 133
but yet I burne as doth the fyre,
what for wroth, what for ire,
till this be brought to ende. 136
(21)
Therfore my knightes, good and keene, 137
hase done ! be lyve ! goe ! wreke my teene !
goe ! slay that shrew ! let it be sene,
and you be men of Mayne ! 140
Preeues manfully what they bene, 141
that none away from you fleene !
dryve downe the dyrty arses, all by deene,
and sone that they were slayne ! 144
(22)
So shall I keepe that vyle Couioyne, 145
that thus wold reeue me of my crowne.
therfore, my bachlors, make you bowne,
and found to save my righte ! 148
You must hy you out of this towne 149
to Bedlem, as fast as you mone,
all knaves Children, by my Crowne !
you must slay this nighte. 152
PRIMUS MILES. (23)
Alas ! lord and kinge of Blisse, 153
send you after us for this ?
a vyllany it were, I-wisse,
for my fellow and me, 156
to slay a shitten-arsed shrew ; 157
a lad might his head of hew,
for ribbotis are not in this rowe,
but knightes of good degree. 160
SECUNDUS MILES. (24)
My leefe lord of great renowne, 161
we shall wreake you if we mone,
whether he be knight or Champion,
stiffer then euer Sampson was ; 164
Sickerly I shall dryue them downe, 165
but for to kill such a Couioyne
me shames sore, by St. Mahowne !
to goe in any place. 168
HERODE. (25)
Nay, nay, it is nother one or twoo 169
that you shall slay, as mot I goe,
but a thowsand and yet moe ;
takes this in your mynde ! 172
Bycause I know not which that shrew is, 173
therfore, lest you of hym misse,
you must slay forsooth, I-wisse,
all that you may finde. 176
(26)
You shall walke far and neere, 177
into Bedlem, spare for no beere
all knaues children within two yere
and one day owld. 180
Slay them downe, both one and all ! 181
so shall you meete with that stall,
that wold my kingdome clayme and call,
and my welth also welde. 184
PRIMUS MILES. (27)
Hit shall be done, Lord, in hye ; 185
shall none be lefte witterly.
we shall goe search by and by
in Bedlem all aboute, 188
And wreake your teene full tenderly, 189
leaue none unslayne sickerly,
so shall we sone that shrew destroy
and keepe hym in the Route. (tunc ibunt milites simull.) 192
(28)
Rewkes, rich you to aray, 193
to Bedlem that borough I am bowne,
with this speare I thinke to assay,
to kill many a small couioune. 196
If any blabb-lipped boyes be in my way, 197
they shall rue it, by mightie mahowne !
though all the world wold say naye,
I, my selfe, shall ding them all downe. 200
(29)
If you will wot what I height, 201
my name is Sir Waradrake, the knight,
against me dare no man feight,
my dentes they so dreede. 204
(30)
But fayne wold I fight my fill, 205
as fayne as fawcon wold flye,
My lord to wreake at his will,
and make those dogges for to dye ; 208
These Cougeons in their clowtes I will kill, 209
and stoutly with strokes them destroy,
shall never one scape by my will,
all babes for that boy full sore shall bye, 212
(31)
Shall never none overpasse 213
of twooe yeares age and lesse,
and this boy that kinge crowned was,
shall not scape without scathe. 216
SECUNDUS MILES. (32)
And I also, without bost, 217
though the kinge of Scotis and all his host
were here, I set not by their bost,
to dryve them downe bydeene. 220
I slue ten thowsand upon a day 221
of kempes in their best aray,
there was not one escaped away,
my swoard it was so keene. 224
(33)
therfore to me you take good keepe, 225
my name is Sir Grymball Launcher deepe ;
they that me teenen I lay to slepe
on euerych aside. 228
I slew of kempes, I understand, 229
more then a hundred thousand,
both on water and on land
no man dare me abyde. 232
(34)
Through Bedleem I will springe, 233
for I must now at your bidding,
right all downe shall I ding
these laddes everich one. 236
And then that false gedlinge, 237
that borne was so yonge,
he shall for nothing
away from us gone. 240
PRIMUS MILES. (35)
Farewell, my Lord, and haue good day ! 241
for hardly, this dare I say,
not for no bost, in good fay,
it is not my manere. 244
I wold I might finde in my way 245
Sampson in his best aray,
to looke whether I durst affray
to fight with hym right here. 248
HERODE. (36)
Nay, nay, I knowe well, or thou sweare, 249
that thou art a doughty man of war,
and though Sampson were here,
right sone he shall be slayne. 252
But yet my wit is in a weere 253
whether you shall finde that Losingere,
but speedes you fast for my prayer,
and hy you fast againe ! (tunc ibunt milites, et veniet angelus.) 256
ANGELUS. (37)
Ioseph ! arise, and that anone, 257
into Egipte thou must gone,
And Mary also from your fone,
this is my lordes will. 260
There stay, lest this childe be slayne, 261
till I warne thee to come againe.
false herod wold haue you fayne
Ihesu for to spill. 264
IOSEPH. (38)
Ah ! lord, blessed must thou be ! 265
thider anone we will flee,
haue we company of the,
we will hye on our way. 268
ANGELUS.
yea, company we shall you beare, 269
till that you be comen there ;
Herod buskes hym you to deare,
as fast as euer he may. 272
IOSEPH. (39)
Mary, sister, now we must flit, 273
upon myne asse shalt thou now sit,
into Egipt till we hytt.
the Angell will us leade. 276
MARIA.
Sir, euermore, lowd and still, 277
your talent I shall fulfill,
I wot it is my lordes will,
I doe as you me reade. 280
ANGELUS. (40)
Come now furth in gods name ! 281
I shall you sheild from all shame,
and you shall se, my leefe dame,
a thing to your lykinge. 284
For Mahometis, both one and all, 285
that men of Egipt Gods can call,
at your coming downe shall fall,
when I begin to singe. 288
(tunc ibunt, et Angelus cantabit "Ecce dominus super nubem levem, et
ingredietur Egiptum, et movebuntur simulacra Egipti a facie Domini
Exercituum," et si fieri poterit, cadet aliqua statua sive imago.)
PRIMUS MILES. (41)
Hast done ! fellowes, hise fast ! 289
that these quenes were downe cast,
and their children all to-thrast,
and kill them all to clowtes ! 292
SECUNDUS MILES.
Yea, sir, we dwell all to longe ; 293
therfore goe we them amonge !
they hopen to haue some wrong,
that gone so fast about us. 296
PRIMA MULIER. (42)
Whom callest thou quean, scabd bitch, 297
my dame thy drister was neuer such,
she burned a kilne, each stich,
yet did I neuer none. 300
SECUNDA MULIER.
Be thou so hardy, I thee behet, 301
to handle my sonne that is so sweete,
this distaff and thy head shall meete,
or we hethen gone ! 304
PRIMUS MILES. (43)
Dame, abyde, and let me see, 305
a knaues childe yf that it be.
the king hase commaunded me
all such for to arest. 308
PRIMA MULIER.
Arest, ribbot, for thee ! 309
thou lyes, by my lewtie !
therfore I red fast that thou flee,
and let me haue my peace. 312
SECUNDA MULIER. (44)
Say, rotten hunter with thy goade, 313
stibbon, stallon, stickt tode !
I red that thou no wronge us bode,
lest thou beaten be ! 316
Wherto sholde we lenger fode ? 317
lay we on them large loade !
their basenetis be big and broad ;
beates on now ! letis see ! 320
SECUNDUS MILES. (45)
Dame, thy sonne, in good fay, 321
he must of me learne a play :
he must hop, or I goe away,
upon my speare ende. 324
PRIMA MULIER.
Out ! out ! and well away ! 325
that euer I abode this day !
one stroke yet I will assay
to geue, or that I wende. 328
SECUNDA MULIER. (46)
Out ! out ! on thee, theefe ! 329
my love, my lord, my lief, my leefe !
did never man nor woman greefe,
to suffer such torment ! 332
But yet wroken I wil be : 333
haue here one, two, and three,
beare the king this from me,
and that I it hym sende ! 336
PRIMUS MILES. (47)
Come hither to me, dame Parnell ! 337
and shew me here thy sonne Snell,
for the king hase bid me quell
all that we finde mone. 340
PRIMA MULIER.
My sonne ? nay ! strong theefe ! 341
for as I haue good preefe,
doe thou my chylde any greefe,
I shall cracke thy crowne. 344
(tunc miles transfodiet primum puerum et lancea accipiet. )
PRIMA MULIER. (48)
Out ! out ! and woe is me ! 345
theife ! thou shalt hanged be !
my childe is dead, nowe I see,
my sorrowe may not cease. 348
Thou shalt be hanged on a tree, 349
and all thy fellowes with thee ;
All the men in this contree
shall not make thy peace. 352
(49)
Haue thou this ! thow foule harlott ! 353
and thou knight to make a knott,
And one buffet with this boote
thou shalt haue to boot. 356
And thou this, and thou this ! 357
though you both shyte and pisse,
and if you think we do amiss,
goe, buskes you to moote ! 360
SECUNDUS MILES. (50)
Dame, shew me the child here, 361
he must hopp upon my spere,
and if it any pintle beare,
I must teach him a play. 364
SECUNDA MULIER.
Nay ! freak, thou shalt fayle, 365
my child thou shalt not assayle,
he hath II holes under the tayle,
kyss and thou may assay ! 368
(51)
Be thou so hardy, stockt tode, 369
to bydd any wrong bode !
for all thy spear or thy goade
I redd you doe but good ! 372
for, and thou doe me any harme 373
or my child uppon my arme,
I shall found to keep the warme,
be thou never so wodd ! 376
(tunc secundus miles transfodiet secundum puerum.)
(52)
Out ! out ! out ! out ! 377
you shall be hanged, all the rowt,
Theues, be you neuer so stout
full fowle you haue done. 380
This Child was taken to me, 381
to looke to. Theues, wo be ye !
he was not myne, as you shall see,
he was the kinges sonne. 384
(53)
I shall tell, whyl I may drye : 385
his child was slayne before myne eye.
Theues, ye shall be hanged hye,
may I come to his hall. 388
But or I goe, haue thou one ! 389
and thou another, Sir John !
for to the kinge I will anone,
to playn uppon you all. (Tunc ibit ad herodem.) 392
(54)
Loe ! lord, loke and see ! 393
the child that thou toke to me,
men of thy owne meny
haue slayn it, here the bene. 396
HERODES (irabit.)
fye, hore, fye ! god geue thee pyne ! 397
why didst thou not say that Child was myne ?
but it is vengeanc, as drink I wyne,
and that is now well sene. 400
SECUNDA MULIER. (55)
yes, lord, they se well aright, 401
thy sonne was lyke to haue bene a knight,
for in gould harnes he was dight,
paynted wondrous gay. 404
Yet was I neuer so sore afright, 405
when they their Spears throughe him thright ;
lord, so little was my might,
when they began to fray. 408
HERODE. (56)
He was right sicker in silk aray, 409
in gould, and pyrrye that was so gay,
they might well know by his aray,
he was a kinges sonne. 412
What the Devill ! is this to say ? 413
why were thy witts so away ?
could thou not speak ? could thou not pray ?
and say it was my sonne ? 416
(57)
Alas ! what the devill ! is this to mone ? 417
alas ! my days be now done.
I wott I must dye soone,
for damned I must be. 420
My legges rotten and my armes ; 421
I haue done so many harmes,
that now I see of feendes swarmes
from hell cominge for me. 424
(58)
I haue done so much woe, 425
And never good sith I might goe,
Therfor I see now cominge my foe,
to fetch me to hell. 428
I bequeath heare in this place 429
my soule to be with Sathanas.
I dye, I dye, alas ! alas !
I may no longer dwell ! (tunc moritur.) 432
DEMON. (59)
Warr, warr ! for now unwarly wakes you woe ! 433
for I am swifter then is the doe.
I am commen to fetch this lord you froe
in woe ever to dwell. 436
And with this Croked Cambrock your backs shall I cloe, 437
and all falce beleuers I burne in a low,
that from the Crowne of the head to the right toe
I leave no wholl fell. 440
(60)
from Lucifer, that lord, hither I am sent, 441
to fetch this kinges sowle here present,
and to hell bringe him ther to be lent,
euer to lyve in woe. 444
Ther fyre burnes bloe and brent, 445
he shall be ther, this lord, verament,
his place euermore therin is hent,
his body neuer to goe froe ; 448
(61)
No more shall you, Tapstars, by my lewty, 449
that fills ther measures falcly,
shall bear this lord Company ;
The gett none other grace. 452
I will bringe this into woe, 453
and come agayne and fetch moe,
as fast as ever I may goe.
farewell and haue good day ! (Exit demon.) 456
ANGELUS. (62)
Ioseph ! aryse, and that in hye, 457
for dead is now your Enemye ;
take Iesu, the child, and eke mary,
and wend into Iudy ! 460
Herod that would haue had you slayne, 461
he is marred both might and mayne.
therfore hyes you whome agayne !
In peace now you shall bee. 464
IOSEPH. (63)
A ! lord, that madest all of nought, 465
it is skill thy will be wrought,
now is dead that us hath sought,
we shall neuer cease, 468
Tyll that we againe be 469
at home in our contreye.
now hope we well to lyve in lee,
And in full great peace. 472
(64)
Mary, sister, we must goe 473
to our land that we came froe ;
the Angell hath bidden us so,
My owne deere sweete. 476
On my asse thou shalt be, 477
and my mantle under thee,
full easely, sister leev thou me !
And that I thee beheete. 480
MARIA. (65)
I thanke you, Sir, as I can. 481
helpe me that I were upon !
he that is both God and man,
keepe us in his tyde ! 484
IOSEPH.
Come hither, deere harte root ! 485
I shall sone be thy boote ;
thou shalt ryde eche foot,
And I will goe by thy side. 488
ANGELUS. (66)
Now you be ready for to goe, 489
Ioseph and mary also,
forsooth I will not depart you froe,
But helpe you from your foe. 492
And I will make a melody, 493
and singe here in your company
a word was sayd in prophesye
a thousand yeare agoe : 496
Ex Egipto vocavi filium meum, ut Salvum faciet populum meum.
finis paginae decimae.
Play XI — The Purification
The Blacksmiths
Pagina undecima de purificatione Beatae virginis.
The Black Smiths,
SIMEON. (1)
Mightie God, have mynd on me, 1
that most arte in maiesty,
for many a wynter have I be
Preist in Ierusalem. 4
Much teene and incommodytye 5
followeth age, full well I see,
and now that fitt may I not flee,
think me never so swem. 8
(2)
When I am dead and layd in Clay, 9
wend I mott the same way,
that Abraham went, the sooth to say,
and in his bosome be 12
But heaven-blisse after my day ; 13
till gods sonne come, sooth to say,
to ransome his folke in better aray,
to blisse come never we. 16
(3)
That Christ shall come well I wott, 17
but day ner tyme may no man wott,
therfore my books looke I mott,
my hart to glade and light. 20
What Esay sayeth I will see, 21
for well I wott how it shall be ;
or I dyed, well were me
of hym to have a sight. 24
(4)
(Tunc librum respiciens legat prophetiam : "Ecce virgo Conncipiet et
pariet filium.")
A ! lord, much is thy power, Is. iv, 14. 25
a wonder I fynd written here :
it sayeth a mayden cleane and cleer
shall conceave and beare 28
A sonne called Emanuell ; 29
but of this leeve I neuer a deale,
it is wrong written, as have I heale !
or ells wonder were. 32
(5)
He that wrott this was a fone, 33
to wryte "A virgin" here upon
that shall conceave without helpe of man ;
this writing marveyls me. 36
I will scrape this away anone ; 37
theras "a virgin" is written on,
I will wryte " A good woman,"
for so it should be. 40
(tunc librum fricabit, quasi deleret hoc verbum "Virgo" ; et postea ponet
librum super altare, et veniet angelus et libro accepto faciet signum
scribendi ; et libro clauso recedet, et dicat Anna vidua.)
ANNA. (6)
Semion, father, south I see, 41
that Christe shall come, our boote to be,
from the father in magistie,
on mankinde for to myne. 44
and when he cometh, leve thou me, 45
he will haue mercye and pittie
on his folke, to make them free
and saue them of their synne. 48
SEMION. (7)
The tyme of his cominge knowe I nought, 49
yet manye bokes haue I soughte,
but wounderlye he that this wryttinge wroughte,
and marvaile thinketh me. 52
my boke to loke yf I fynde oughte, 53
what manner mankinde shalbe boughte,
and what tyme it shalbe. 56
(tunc accipiet librum et admirando dicat. )
(8)
O ! lorde, howe maie this be to-daie ? 57
that I wrote laste, I fynde awaie,
and of redde letters in stowte araye
"a virgine" wrytten theron. 60
may fay ! after I will assaie 61
wheither this mirackle be vereye,
and scrape this worde, written so gaye,
and wrytte " a good woman." 64
(tunc iterum fabricat ut antea et dicat. )
(9)
Dame anne, thou maie see well heare, 65
this is amended in good manere,
for a wounder thinge it were
to fall by anye waie. 68
Therfore, as it was a misse, 69
I haue written that souther is,
that "a good woman" shall, I wisse,
conseave and not " a maye." 72
(tunc ponit librum super altare, et faciet angellus, ut antea.)
ANNA. (10)
Sir, marvile you no thinge theiron, 73
for god will take kinde in man,
through his godheade ordayne he can
a mayde a Childe to beare. 76
for to that highe comlye kinge 77
Impossible is no thinge ;
therfore I leeve it no leasinge,
but south all that is here. 80
SEMION. (11) (accepiet librum.)
by my faye ! yet will I see 81
whether my lettres chaunged be,
a ! hie god in trenitie,
honoured be thou aye ! 84
for goulden letters, by my lewty ! 85
are wrytten through godes postie,
since I layde my boke from me
and my wryttinge awaie, 88
(12)
ther as "a good woman" written was, 89
righte now here before my face ;
yet storred I not out of this place,
and my lettre chaunged ys. 92
this muste be needes by godes grace 93
for an angell this wrytten hase,
nowe leeve I a mayden, in this case,
shall beare a baron of bliss. 96
(13)
nowe seith, lorde, that it so is, 97
That thou wilte be borne with blisse
of a mayden that never did amisse,
on me, lorde, thou haue mynde ! 100
let me never death taste, lorde, full of grace, 101
tell I haue scene that Childes face,
that prophescied is here in this place
to keuer all mankinde. 104
ANGELLUS. (14)
Semeon, I tell thee sickerlye, 105
that godes owne ghoste am I,
comen to warne thee witterlye :
death shalte thou never see, 108
tell thou haue seen christe vereye, 109
that borne is of mayden marye,
and comen mankinde to forbye
from god in magistie. 112
SEMION. (15)
A ! lorde, I thanke thee of thy grace, 113
that thy ghoste sente to me haste ;
nowe hope I sickerlie in this place
thy sonne for to see, 116
that of a virgine mvste be borne, 117
to saue mankinde that was forlorne,
as Esayes boke toulde me beforne.
lorde, blessed muste thou be ! 120
(tunc Simeon sedebit expectans consolationem de alio loco procull
a templo, et dicat maria.)
MARIA. (16)
Iosephe, my trewe owine fere, 121
nowe rede I, if your will were,
seith fourtie daies are gone intier,
the temple that we goe to, 124
and moyses lawe for to fulfill 125
my sonne to offer semion till ;
I wote well that it is godes will,
that we now so doe. 128
IOSEPHE. (17)
yea, marye, though it be no nede, 129
seith thou arte cleane in thoughte and deed,
yet it is good to do as god bade,
and worcke after his lawe, 132
and to the temple that we goe ; 133
and take we with us doue-byrdes towe,
or a turtell to offer also
and to fulfill godes lawe. Luke 2, 24. 136
MARIA. (18)
rightewise semeon, god thee see ! 137
here am I comen nowe to thee,
purified for to be
with milde harte and meke. 140
receive my sonne nowe at me 141
and to my offeringe birdes three,
as falles, sire, for your degree
and for your office eke. 144
IOSEPHE. (19)
A signe I offer here also 145
of virgine waxe, as other moe,
in tockeninge shee has lived oo
in full devocion. 148
and sir semion, leve well this : 149
as cleane as this waxe nowe is,
as cleane is my wife, I-wisse,
from all corruptcion. (tunc Simeon accipiett puerum in vlnas.) 152
SEMEON. (20)
welckome, my christe, my savyour ! 153
welkome, mankindes conqueroure !
welkome of all frute the flower !
welkome with all my hart ! 156
to thee worshipe, ioye, and honoure ! 157
for nowe I see my savyour
comen to leech my langoure,
and bringe me unto blesse. 160
(21)
though I beare thee no we, sweete wighte, 161
thou ruleste me, as it is righte ;
for through thee I haue mayne and mighte
more then through waie of kinde. 164
therfore a songe, as I haue tighte, 165
and laudes to thee with harte righte
I will shewe here in thy sighte.
on me, lorde, thou haue mynde ! 168
(tunc cantabit "nunc dimitis seruum tuum, domine, in pace.") Luke 2, 29.
(22)
Nowe, lord, let thy servante be 169
after thy worde in peace and lee ;
for with my eyes nowe I see :
thou arte mankindes heale. 172
for thou haste ordeyned ther thy postie 173
to people which thou haste pittie ;
light is comen nowe through thee,
and ioye to Isarell. 176
(23)
and marye, mother, to thee I saie : 177
thy sonne that I haue seene to-daie,
Is comen, I tell thee, in good faye,
for fallinge of manye fone, 180
and to releave in good araye 181
manye a man, as he well maie,
in Isarell, or he wende awaie,
that shall leeve hym upon. 184
(24)
manye signes he shall shewe, 185
in which untrewe shall not trowe ;
and suffer thou shalte manye a thrawe,
for sword of sorowe it shall goe 188
through thy harte that men shall knowe 189
thoughtes in harte, on a rowe,
of men that shall contrarye you
and founde to worke thee woo. 192
ANNA VIDUA. (25)
And I acknowledge to thee, lorde, heare, 193
to leeve on thee through my power,
that fower skore and fower yeaire
haste sente me mighte and grace, 196
to leve in pennance and prayer ; Luke 2, 37. 197
nowe wote I well, withouten were,
that thou arte Christe in godheade cleare,
in thee whollye thou it haste. 200
(26)
and openlye here south I saye 201
to all thy people that I see maie,
the which hath wayled manye a daie
after thee, our savyoure, 204
that thou arte comen, christe vereye, 205
this wotte I well by manye a waie ;
therfore I honoure thee for aye,
my Christe, my creator. 208
MARIA. (27)
Iosephe, husbande leffe and deare, 209
our childe is gone upon his way.
my harte were lighte, and he were here.
let us goe seeke hym, I thee praie. 212
For suddaynly he went away 213
and left us both in Ierusalem
greatly in lyking many a day
that will be lord over all the realme. 216
IOSEPH. (28)
Mary, of mirth we may us meane, 217
and trewly tell betwene us twooe
of fearly sightes that we have sene,
sith we came the Citie froe. 220
[MARIA.]
Deare Ioseph, you will not wene 221
sith our childe has bene us with,
homeward I red we hye,
he kept us both from grone and grith ; 224
(29)
In all the might euer we may 225
for dread of wicked company
lest anie us mete upon the way,
Homeward therfore I red we hye. 228
PRIMUS DOCTOR. (30)
Heare our reason right on a row, 229
you clarkes that be of great coning :
me thinke this child learne our law,
he taketh great tent to our talking. 232
DEUS. (31)
You clarkes that be of great degree, 233
unto my talke you take good heede !
my father that sitteth in Maiesty,
he knowes your workes in thought and deede. 236
My father and I together be 237
in one godhead withoutten dreed ;
we bene both one in certayntie
all these workes to rule and reade. 240
PRIMUS DOCTOR. (32)
Harkes this Childe in his bourding ! 241
he wenes he kennes more then he knowes ;
certes, sonne, thou art ouer-yong
by clergie cleane to know our lawes. 244
(33)
therfore, if thou wold never so fayne, 245
further in age till thou have draw,
yet art thou neuer of might nor mayne
to knowe it, as a Clarke may know. 248
SECUNDUS DOCTOR.
And thou will speake of Moses law, 249
take good heede and thou may see,
In case be that thou can know,
here in this booke they written be. 252
DEUS. (34)
The kingdome of heaven is in me light, 253
and hath me anoynted as a leach,
and geven me playne power and might
the kingdome of heauen to tell and teach. 256
SECUNDUS DOCTOR. (35)
Behold how he has learned our lawes, 257
and he learned never on booke to read,
me thinke he saith suttle sawes
and very truth, if you take heede. 260
TERTIUS DOCTOR.
Let hym wend furth on his wayes, 261
for and he dwell, without dread,
the people will full sone hym praise,
well more then we for all our deede. 264
PRIMUS DOCTOR. (36)
This is nothing to my intent ; 265
such speach to spend I red we spare,
as wyde in world as I haue went,
yet found I never so ferly a fare. 268
SECUNDUS DOCTER.
By matters that this Childe hath ment 269
to knowe our lawes, both less and more,
out of heaven I hope hym sent
into the earth to salue our sore. 272
DEUS. (37)
You that be masters of Moises lawe 273
and worthy doctors of great degree,
one comaundment to me you show
that god on earth bad kept shold be. 276
PRIMUS DOCTER.
I read this is the first bidding, 277
and is the most in Moses lawe :
to love our God aboue all thing
with all our might and all our sawe. 280
DEUS. (38)
That for to doe looke ye be bayne, 281
with all your hart in good intent.
take you not his name in vayne,
this is my fathers comaundment. 284
(39)
Also you honour your holy daye, 285
no workes saue almes-deedes ye doe.
these three, the certayne sooth to say,
the first table belongen to. 288
Also father and mother worship aye 289
take no mans goodes without the right.
all false witnesse you put away ;
and slay no man by day nor night. 292
(40)
Envye doe by no woman, 293
to doe her shame by night or day.
other mens wyves desire you not ;
all such desires you put away. 296
Looke you ne steale by night nor day 297
wheresoever that you be lent.
these wordes understand you may,
they are my fathers commaundment. 300
TERTIUS DOCTOR. (41)
Sir, this childe of mickle price 301
which is yonge and tender of age,
I hould hym sent from the highe justice,
to wyn againe our heritage. 304
MARIA. (42)
Now blessed be he us hither brought, 305
in land there lyves none so light !
se where he sitteth we haue sought,
amonge yonder masters, mickle of might ! 308
(43)
Wend furth, Ioseph, upon your way 309
and fetch our sonne, and let us fare,
that sitteth with yonder Doctors gay ;
for we haue had of hym great care. 312
IOSEPH. (44)
Mary, wife, thou wottes right well 313
that I must all my travayle teene,
with men of might I can not mell,
that sittes so gay in furres fyne. 316
MARIA. (45)
My worthy sonne, to me so deare, 317
we haue you sought full wonder-wyde ;
I am right glad that you be here,
that we haue found you in this tyde. 320
DEUS. (46)
Mother, full oft I tould you till : 321
my fathers workes for wayle or woe
hether was I sent for to fulfill,
that must I needes doe, or I goe. 324
MARIA. (47)
Thy sawes, sonne, as have I heale, 325
can I nothing understand ;
I shall think on them full well
and found to do that they commaund. 328
ANGELUS. (48)
Now have you hard all in this place 329
that Christ is comen through his grace,
as holy Esaie prophesied hase,
and Symeon hath hym seene. 332
Leve you well this, lordes of might, 333
and kepe you all his lawes of right,
that you may in his blisse so bright
evermore with hym to beene. 336
finis paginae undecimae.
Play XII — The Temptation
The Butchers
James Miller. August 1607.
pagina duodecima de tentatione saluatoris.
The Butchers.
SATHANAS. (1)
Now by my soverayntie I sweare 1
and principalitie that I beare,
In hell payne when I am there,
a gammon I will assay. 4
There is a Doseberd I wolde dear, 5
that walkes about wyde-where,
who is his father I wot nere,
the sooth if I shold say. 8
(2)
What master man ever be this 9
that in the world thus comen is ?
his mother I wot did never amisse,
and that now marvayles me. 12
his father can I not finde, I-wisse, 13
for all my craft ne my quaintyce ;
it seemes he thought heaven were his,
so stout a syre is he. 16
(3)
He is a man from foote to crowne, 17
and gotten without corruption,
so cleane of conversacion
knew I never none before. 20
All men of hym marvayle mon, 21
for as man he goeth up and downe,
but as god with deuocion
he has bene honoured yore. 24
(4)
Sith the world first began, 25
knew I never such a man,
borne of a deadlish woman,
and yet she is wemlesse. 28
Among the sinfull synne doth he none, 29
and cleaner then euer was any one
he seemes to be of bloud and bone,
and wiser then ever man was. 32
(5)
Avaryce ne no envye 33
in hym cold I never espy,
he hath no gold in treasury,
ne tempted is he by no sight. 36
Pryde has he none ne glotony 37
ne no lyking of lechery ;
his mouth hard I neuer lye,
nother day nor night. 40
(6)
My highnes aye he putis behynde, 41
for in hym falte can I none finde ;
if he be god in mans kinde,
my craft then fully fayles. 44
For more then man I wot he is, 45
ells somewhat he did amisse ;
saffe he is hungrie, I-wisse,
ells I wot not what him ayles. 48
(7)
And this thing dare I soothly say : 49
if that he were god veray,
hunger shold greeue hym by no way,
that were against reason. 52
Therfore now I will assay 53
with speach of bread hym to betray,
for he hath fasted many a day,
now meat were in season. 56
(8)
Thou, man, abyde and speak with me : 57
Gods sonne if that thou be,
make of these stones that thou may see,
bread through thy blessing. 60
IESUS.
Satan, I tell thee sickerly :
bread mon lyves not onely bie,
but through Gods word, verely,
of his mouth coming. 64
(9)
Therfore thou pynes thee, Satanas, 65
to supplant me of my place
by meat, as Adam sometyme was,
of blisse when he was brought. 68
Deceyved he was that tyme through thee, 69
but now must fayle thy posty ;
therfore to move that thing to me,
yt shall serue the of naught. 72
(10)
Sathan, through thy entycement 73
hunger shall not turne my entent ;
for gods will omnipotent
is my meat without fayle, 76
And his word perfecte Sustenance 77
to me alway, without distance,
for thou shalt fynde no varyance
in me that shall avayle. 80
SATHANAS. (11)
Out ! alas ! what is this ? 81
this matter fares all amisse :
for hongry I see that he is,
as man sholde kindly bee. 84
But through no craft ne no quoyntice 85
I may not turne his will, I-wis,
no neede of meate ne worldly blisse
in hym nothing hath he. 88
(12)
For he may suffer all manner nye, 89
as man shold well and stiffly,
but ever he wynnes the victory,
as godhead in hym weare. 92
Some other sleight I must espie 93
this Dosaberd for to destroy,
for of me he hath the Mastry
unhappely now here. 96
(13)
Adam, that God hym selfe wrought, 97
through my deceipt in bale I brought,
but this Syre that I have sought,
borne of one woman, 100
For no neede that hym selfe hase, 101
With no counsaile in this case
to greeve hym I may have no grace,
for no craft that I can. 104
(14)
But I will seeke some subtilty : 105
come furth, thou, Ihesu, come with me
unto the holy Citye,
I haue an arrand to say. 108
Very God if that thou be, 109
now I shall full sone see
for I shall ordayne honor for thee,
or that thou wend away. (tunc statuet Iesum super pinnaculum templi.)
(15)
Say, thou that sittes there so hye, 113
if thou be gods sonne, be slye,
come downe and I will say I see
thee doe a fayre mastry. 116
Thyne owne Angell mon keepe thee 117
that thou hurt nether foot nor knee ;
shew thy power, now lett see,
thou may have honour therby. 120
IESUS. (16)
Sathan, sickerly I thee say : 121
it is written that thou ne may
tempt God thy lord, by no way,
what matter so ever be mooved. (Descendet de pinnaclo.) 124
SATHANAS.
Alas ! woe is me to-day ! 125
twise haue I fayled of my pray,
was I never rowted in such aray,
ne so fowle reproved. 128
(17)
But yet if it be thy will, 129
goe we play us upon this hill ;
an other point thou must fulfill,
for ought that may befall. 132
Looke about thee now and see 133
of all these realmes the royalty,
for to kneele downe and honour me
thou shalte be lord of all. 136
IESUS. (18)
Goe furth, Satan ! goe furth, goe ! 137
it is wrytten and shall be soe,
God, thy Lord, thou shalt honour oo
and serve hym though it thee noye. 140
SATHANAS.
Out ! alas ! now me is woe, 141
for found I never so mickle a foe,
though I to threpe be never so thro,
I am overcome thrye. 144
(19)
Alas ! my sleight now am I quitt, 145
Adam I founded with a fitt,
and hym in combrance sone I knitte
throughe quayntice of my crafte. 148
Nowe sone out of sorrow he must be shut, 149
and I pyned in hell pitt,
knew I neuer none of such a witt
as hym that I haue lafte. 152
(20)
Alas ! for shame ! I am shent ; 153
with helhoundes when I am hent,
I must be ragged and all to rent,
and dryuen all to dyrt. 156
Therfore is nowe myne intent, 157
or I goe, to make my testament :
to all that in this place be lent,
I bequeath the shitte. (Exit.) 160
EXPOSITOR. (21)
Loe ! lordinges, Gods righteousnes, 161
as St. Gregorie makes mynde expresse,
since our forefather ouercomen was
by three thinges to doe evill : 164
Gluttony, vayne glorye there be twooe, 165
Covetuousnes of highnes alsoe,
by these three thinges, without moe,
Christ hath overcome the Devill. 168
(22)
That Adam was tempted in glotony 169
I may well prove apertly,
when of the frute falsly
the Deuill made hym to eate. 172
And tempted he was in vayne glorye, 173
when he height hym great mastery,
to haue godhead, unworthely,
through eating of that meate. 176
(23)
Also he was tempted in Avaryce, 177
when he het hym to be wise,
knowe good and evill at his device,
more then he was worthy. 180
For covetousnes, Gregory saieth expresse, 181
Synnes not onely in riches,
but in willing of Highnes
and state, unskilfully. 184
(24)
Also Christ in these synnes three 185
was tempted, you might well see,
for in glotony, leave you me,
he moued hym, you saw here, 188
When he entyced hym through his red 189
to turne Stones into bread,
and so to prove his godhead,
which he was in weere. 192
(25)
In vayne glory he tempted also, 193
when he excited hym downe to goe
the pynacle of the temple froe,
an unskilfull gate. 196
And in Couetousnes he tempted was, 197
when he shewed hym such riches
and het hym landes, both more and lesse,
and there-through greate estate. 200
(26)
Thus overcome Christe in this case 201
the Devill, as played was in this place,
with those three synnes that Adam was
of wayle into woe wayued. 204
But Adam fell through his trespas, 205
and Iesu withstood hym through his grace,
for of his godhead Sathanas
that tyme was cleane deceyved. St. Iohn 8, 3—12. 208
(tunc venient duo Iudeorum cum muliere deprehensa in adulterio, ut
Iesum tentarent ; quare dicat primus. )
PRIMUS IUDEUS. (27)
Master, I redd us by god almight, 209
that we lead this wretched wight
that was taken thus to night
in fowle adultery, 212
Before Iesus in his sight ; 213
for to tempte him I haue tight,
to witt whether he will deme the right,
or ells unlawfully. 216
SECUNDUS IUDEUS. (28)
Hit is good redd, by my fay, 217
so we may catch him by some way,
for if he doe her grace to-day,
he dothe against the law. 220
And if he bydd punishe her sore, 221
he dothe against his owne lore,
that he hath preached here before :
to mercy man shall draw. (tunc venient ad Iesum.) 224
(29)
Master, this woman that is heer, 225
is a weddit wyfe, without weer ;
but with an other man then her fere,
wee found here doe amysse. 228
And Moyses law byddes us stone 229
all such women as be uncleane,
therfore to thee we can us meane
to geue a dome of this. 232
IESUS. (30)
Now which of you everychon, 233
is without synne, buske him anon
and cast at her the first stonne, St. Iohn 8, 7 and 8.
be lyue, or that you blynne ! (tunc Iesus scribit super teram.) 236
PRIMUS IEW.
Speak on, master, somewhat to say : 237
shall she be stoned or ells nay ?
or doe her mercy here to-day,
to forgeue her this synne. 240
SECUNDUS IEW. (31)
Master, why art thou so still? 241
what wrytes thou? if it be thy will,
whether shall we spare or spill
this woman found in blame? (tunc inspiciunt scripsionem.) 244
What wrytes thou master? now lett see ! 245
Out ! alas ! that wo is me !
here no longer dare I be
for dread of worlds shame. (Et fugiett, et postea dicat.) 248
PRIMUS PHARASEUS. (32)
Why fleest thou, fellow ? by my fay, 249
I will see sone and assay.
alas ! that I were away,
farr behynde ffraunce ! 252
Stand thou, Sibbel, him besyde ! 253
no longer here I darr abyde
against thee now for to chyde,
as I haue good chaunce ! (Et fugiet, et dicat Iesus ad mulierem.) 256
IESUS. (33)
Woman, wher be those men echon 257
that putt this guilt thee uppon ?
to damne thee is ther none
of those that were before ? 260
MULIER.
Lord, to damne me ther is none, 261
for all they beene away gone.
IESUS.
neither do I damne thee ; thow, woman,
goe forth, and synne no more ! St. Iohn 8, 10 and 11. 264
MULIER. (34)
A ! lord, blessed must thou be, 265
that of mischefe hath holpen me !
from hence-forth synne I will flee,
and serue thee, in good fay. 268
ffor godhead full in thee I see, 269
that knoweth all workes that done be ;
I honour thee, knelinge on my knee,
and so I will doe aye. 272
EXPOSITOR. (35)
Now, lordings, I pray you take hede 273
of the great goodnes of gods deede,
I will declare, as it is nede,
this thing that played was. 276
As Augustyne sayeth expressely 277
of it in his homely
uppon St. Iohn Evangely,
this he sayeth in this case : 280
(36)
Two wayes they casten him to anoy, 281
sith he hadd preached much of mercy,
and the law commaunded expresly
such women for to stone, 284
That trespassed in Adultery ; 285
therfore they hoped witterly
variance in him to espye,
or blemishe the law clean. 288
(37)
Then wist Iesus well ther thought 289
and all ther witts sett at nought,
but bade which no synne hadd wrought,
cast first at her a stone ; 292
And wrott in Clay—leeue you me— 293
ther owne sinnes that they might see,
that eche one fayne was to flee,
and so left her alone. 296
(38)
ffor eche one of them had grace 297
to see theyr synnes in that place
yet none of other wyser was,
but his owne eche man knew. 300
And fayne they were to take their way, 301
lest they had damned beene that day.
thus holpe the woman, in good fay,
our sweet lord Iesu. 304
Play XIII — Christ and the Woman Taken in Adultery; Chelidonius; the Raising of Lazarus
The Glovers
finis paginae duodecimae.
Pagina decima tertia de chelidonio ceco et de
resurrectione Lazari.
The Glovers.
IESUS. (1)
Ego sum lux mundi, qui sequitur me, non ambulat in tenebris, sed habebit
lumen vitae.
Brethren, I am filius Dei, the light of this world ; 1
he that followeth me, walketh not in darknes,
but hath the light of lyfe—the scriptures so record—
as patriarchs and prophetts of me bereth witnes,
both Abraham, Isaac, and Iacob in their sondry testimonies, 5
vnto whom I was promised, before the world began,
to pay ther ransome and to become man. 7
(2)
Ego et pater vnum sumus : my father and I are all one, 8
wiche hath me sent from his throne sempiternall, St. Iohn 10, 30.
to preach and declare his will unto man,
because he loveth him aboue his creatures all,
as his treasure and darling most principall, 12
man, I say agayne, which is his owne elect
aboue all creaturs, peculiarly select. 14
(3)
Wherfore, dere Brethren, it is my mynd and will 15
to goe to Bethany, that standeth hereby,
my fathers hestes and commandementis to fulfill
for I am the good sheapheard, that putteth his lyfe in Ioperdy
to save his flocke which I loue so tenderly, 19
as it is written of me—the scriptures beareth witnes :
Bonus pastor ponit animam suam pro ovibus suis. St. Iohn 10, 11. 21
(4)
Go we therfore, Brethren, while the day is light, 22
to doe my fathers workes, as I am fully minded
to heale the sick and restore the blynd to sight,
that the prophesy of me may be fulfilled,
for other sheep I haue, which are to me committed, 26
they be not of this flocke, yet will I them regarde,
that ther may be one flocke and one shepheard. St. Iohn 10, 16. 28
(5)
But or we goe hence, print thes sayinges in your mynd and hart, 29
record them, and oft keep them in memory,
continue in my word, from it doe not depart ;
therby shall all men know most perfectly,
that you are my Disciples and of my familye. 33
goe not before me, but let my word be your guyde.
then in your doinges you shall allway well speede. 35
Si vos manseritis in sermone meo, veri discipuli mei eritis et cognoscetis
veritatem ; et veritas liberabit vos.
St. Iohn 8, 31 and 32.
PUER DUCENS CACUM. (6)
If pitty may moue your gentell hart, 36
remember, good people, the pore and the blynd,
with your charitable almes this poore man to comfort,
that is your owne neighbour and of your owne kynde. 39
CHELIDONIUS. (7)
Your almes, good people, for charity 40
to me that am blynd and never did see,
your neighbour, borne in this citty !
helpe me, or I goe hence. 43
PETRUS.
Mayster, instruct us in this case, 44
why this man blynd borne was.
is it for his owne trespas
or ells for his parentes ? 47
IOHN. (8)
Was sinne the cause originall, 48
wherin we be conceived all,
that this blynd man was brought in thrall,
or his forfathers offence? 51
IESUS. (9)
Hit was neither for his offence, 52
neither the sinnes of his parentes,
nor other fault or neglgence,
that he was blind borne. 55
But for this cause specially, 56
to set forth gods great glory,
his power to shew manifestly,
this mans sight to reforme. 59
(10)
While the day is fayre and bright, 60
my fathers workes I must worke right,
untill the cominge of the night,
that light be gone away. 63
In this world, when I am here, 64
I am the light that shyneth clear ;
my light to them shall well apear
which cleave to me alway. St. Iohn 9, 4 and 5. 67
(Tunc Iesus super terram spuit et lutum faciet, et oculos ceci manibus
fricabit, postea dicat.)
IESUS. (11 a)
Do, man, as I say to thee : 68
goe to the water of Siloe
and washe thyne eyes, and thou shalt see,
and geue to god the prayse. (Tunc cacus querit aquam, et abiit Iesus.)
CHELIDONIUS. (12)
Lead me, good child, right hastely 72
unto the water of Siloe. (tunc lavat et postea dicat.)
(11 b)
praysed be god omnipotent, 74
which now to me my sight hath sent ;
I see all things now here present :
blessed be god alwayes ! 77
(13)
When I had done, as Christ me badd, 78
my perfect sight forth-with I hadd ;
wherfore my hart is now full gladd,
that I dowt wher I am. 81
PRIMUS PROXIMUS.
Neighbour, if I the truth should say, 82
this is the blind man which yesterday
asked our almes, as we came this way ;
it is the very same. 85
SECUNDUS VICINUS. (14)
No, no, neighbour, it is not hee, 86
but is the likest to him that ever I see ;
one man to another lyke may bee,
and so is he to him. 89
CHELIDONIUS.
Good men, truly I am he, 90
that was blynd, and now I se ;
I am no other, verely.
enquier of all my kynne. 93
PRIMUS VICINUS. (15)
Then tell the truth, we thee pray, 94
and how this is happened, to us say,
thou, that even yesterday
couldst se no earthly thinge, 97
And now seeth so perfectly ; 98
no want of sight in thee we see ;
declare to us therfore truly
without more reasoninge. 101
CHELIDONIUS. (16)
The man, which we call Iesus, 102
that worketh miracles dayly with us,
and whom we fynde so gracious,
anoynted my eyes with clay, 105
And to the water of Siloei 106
he badd me goe immediatly,
and wash myne eyes, and I should see ;
and thidder I tooke the way 109
(17 a)
When the water on myne eyes light, 110
Immediately I had my sight !
was ther neuer earthly wight
so joyfull in his thought. 113
SECUNDUS VICINUS. (18)
wher is he now, we thee pray ? 114
CHELIDONIUS.
I know not wher he is by this day. 115
SECUNDUS VICINUS. (17 b)
Thou shalt with us come on this way, 116
and to the pharisies these wordes say ;
but if thou wouldst these thinges denay,
it shall helpe thee right nought. 119
(19)
Looke up, lordings and Iudges of right, 120
we have brought you a man that had no sight,
and on the Sabaoth day throughe one mans might
was healed and restored, for sooth. 123
PRIMUS VICINUS.
Declare to them, thou wicked wight, 124
who did restore thee to thy sight,
that we may know anon right
of this matter the truthe. 127
CHELIDONIUS. (20)
Iesus anoynted myne eyes with clay 128
And badd me wash in Siloe ;
and before I came away
my perfect sight I hadd. 131
PRIMUS PHARISEUS.
This man, the truth if I should say, 132
is not of god—my head I lay—
which doth violate the Sabaoth day,
I iudge him to be madd. 135
SECUNDUS PHARISEUS. (21 a)
It can not enter into my thought, 136
that he which hathe this marvayle wrought
should be a sinner, I leeue it nought, 138
it is not in my creed.
(22)
Say, what is he that did thee heale ? 140
CHELIDONIUS.
A prophet he is withe-out fayle. 141
PRIMUS PHARISEUS. (21 b)
Surely, thou art a knave of kynd, 142
and faynest thy selfe for to be blynd,
wherfor now this is my mynd :
the truth to trye, in deed. 145
(23)
His father and mother, both in feere, 146
shall come declare the matter here,
and then the truth shall soone apearr,
and we putt out of dowbt. 149
Goe forth, messenger, anon in hye, 150
and fetch his parentis by and by ;
this knave can nought but prate and lye ;
I would his eyes were out ! 153
NUNTIUS. (24)
Your biddinge, maisters, I shall fulfill 154
and do my duty, as is good skyll ;
from this day hither, I know, they will,
and I shall spy them out. (tunc circumspectat et loquitur.) 157
Sir and Dame, booth in feer, 158
you must afore the pharisies apeare ;
what ther will is, ther shall you here ;
have done and come your way ! 161
MATER. (25)
Alas ! man, what doe we here ? 162
must we afore the pharisies appeare ?
a vengeance on them, far and neere !
the neuer did poore man good. 165
PATER.
Dame, ther is no other way, 166
but ther commandement we must obay ;
or ells they would without delay
cursse us and take our good. 169
NUNTIUS. (26)
here I haue brought, as you badd me, 170
these two persons, that aged be ;
they be the parentis of him, truly,
which sayd that he was blynde. 173
PRIMUS PHARISEUS.
Come near to us, bothe two, 174
and tell us truly, or that you goe ;
whether this be your sonne or no,
looke, no deceit we fynd ! 177
PATER. (27)
Maisters, we know certaynly : 178
our sonne he is, we can not denye,
and blynd was borne, undoubtedly ;
and that we will depose. 181
(28)
But who restored him to his sight, 182
we be uncertayne, by god almight !
wherfore of him, as it is right,
the truth you must enquier. 185
MATER.
ffor he hath age, his tale to tell, 186
and his mother tonge to utter it well,
althoughe he could never buy nor sell,
let him speak, we desyre. 189
PRIMUS PHARISEUS. (29)
Geue prayse to god, thou crafty knave, 190
and looke, hereafter, thou doe not rave
and say that Iesus did thee save,
and restored thee to thy sight. 193
SECUNDUS PHARISEUS.
he is a sinner, and that we know, 194
deceiving the people, too and froe,
this is most true that we thee show ;
beleev us, as is right. 197
CHELIDONIUS. (30)
If he be sinnfull, I doe not know ; 198
but this is truth that I doe show :
when I was blynd and in great wo,
he cured me, as you see. 201
PRIMUS PHARISEUS. (31)
What did he, thow lither swayne ?
CAECUS.
I towld you once, will you here it agayne ?
(32)
or his desciples will you become,
of all your sinnes to have remission ? 205
SECUNDUS PHARISEUS. (33)
O cursed Caytafe ! ill mott thou thee ! 206
would thou haue us his disciples to be ?
no, no, Moyses disciples been all we,
for god with him dyd speak. 209
(34)
But whence this is, we never knew. 210
CHELIDONIUS.
I marvayle of that, as I am true,
(35)
that you know not whenc he should bee,
that hath me cured that never did see, 213
knowing this most certainly :
God will not sinners heare. 215
But he that honoureth God truly, 216
him will he heare by and by,
and graunt his askinge graciously,
for that man to him is deare. 219
(26)
And to this I darr be bould : 220
ther is no man that ever could
(37)
restore a creature unto his sight,
That was blynd borne and never saw light. 223
(38)
if he of god were not, iwis,
he could never worke such things as this. 225
PRIMUS PHARISEUS. (39)
What, sinfull knave, wilt thou teach us, 226
which all the scriptures can discusse
and of our lyving be so vertuous,
we cursse thee out of this place. 229
IESUS. (40)
Beleuest thou in Gods sonne truly ! 230
CHELIDONIUS.
yea, gracious lord, who is hee ?
IESUS. (41)
thou hast him seene with thine eye :
he is the same that talketh with thee. 233
CHELIDONIUS.
then hear I honour him with hart free,
and ever shall serve him, untill I dye. 235
PRIMUS IUDEUS. (42)
Say, man that makes such maystery, 236
or thou our soules do any anye,
tell us here apertly,
Christ if that thou bee. 239
IESUS.
That I speak unto you openly, 240
and workes, that I doe verely
in my fathers name almighty,
beareth witnes of me. St. Iohn 10, 25. 243
(43)
But you beleve not as you seene, 244
for of my shepe you ne beene ;
but my flock, withouten weene,
hear my voyce alway. 247
And I know them well echon, 248
for with me alway the gone,
and for them I ordayned in my one
everlasting lyfe for aye. 251
(44)
No man shall reave my shepe from me, 252
for my father in maiesty
is gretter then bene all yee,
or any that ever was. St. Iohn 10, 26-29. 255
SECUNDUS IEW.
Thou shalt abye, by my bone, or thou heathen passe.
(45)
help, fellow, and gather stones 257
and beat him well, for Cockes bones ;
He scorns us quintly, for the nones, 259
and dothe us great anye. (tunc lapides colligunt.)
Yea, stones anow here I haue 261
for this ribauld that thus can rave ;
one strock, as god me save,
he shall haue sone in hye. 264
IESUS. (46)
Wretches, many a good deed 265
I haue done you in great need ;
now quite you foule my meed,
to stone me on this maneer ! 268
PRIMUS IEW.
ffor thy good deed, that thou hast wrought, 269
at this tyme stone we thee nought,
but for thy leasings, falsely wrought,
thou shewest apeartly here. 272
(47)
Thou that art man, as well as I, 273
makes thy self god here openly,
ther thou lyest foule and falcely,
bothe in word and thought. 276
IESUS.
But I do well and truly, 277
my fathers biddinge by and by,
ells you may hope well, I lye,
and then leeves you me nought. 280
(48)
But sithen you will not leeven me, 281
nor my deeds which you now see,
to them belevinge takes yee
for nothing may be sother. 284
So you may know well and veray : 285
in my father that I am aye,
and he in me, [the] sothe to say,
and eyther of us in other. 288
(tunc colligent lapides, et statim evanescet Iesus.)
Secundus Iew. (49)
Out, out, alas ! wher is our fone ? 289
quintly that he is heathen gone.
I would haue taken him and that anone,
and foull him all-to-frapped. 292
Yea, make we never so much mone, 293
now ther is no other wone ;
for he and his men everichon
are from us clearly scaped. 296
Primus Iudeus. (50)
Now by the Deathe, I shall on dye, 297
may I see him with my eye,
to sir Cayphas I shall him wry,
and tell that shall him dere. 300
Se I never none, by my fay, 301
when I had stones, so sone away ;
but yet no force, an other day
his tabret we shall fere. 304
Maria. (51)
A lord Iesu, that me is woo 305
to wit my Brother sickly so ;
in feble tyme Christ yode me fro ;
well were we, and he were heer. 308
Martha.
yea, suster, about I will goe 309
and seeke Iesu, to and fro ;
to help him he would be thro,
and he wist how it were. (tunc venit Iesus.) 312
(52)
A my lord, swet Iesu, mercy ! 313
Lazar, that thou lovest tenderly,
lyeth sick a little hereby
and suffereth much teene. 316
Iesus.
yea, woman, I tell thee witterly, 317
that sicknes is not deadly,
but gods sonne to glorify,
by him as may be seene. (Tunc ibit martha ad mariam.) 320
Maria. (53)
A ! Martha, suster, alas ! alas ! 321
my Brother is dead since thou here was.
had Iesu, my lord, been in this place,
this case had not befalne. 324
Martha.
Yea suster, neer is god[e]s grace ; 325
many a man he holpen hase,
yet may he doe for us in this case
and him to lyfe call. 328
Maria. (54)
here will I sitt and mourninge make, 329
tyll that Iesu my sorrow slake.
my teene to hart, lord, [that] thou take,
and leech me of my woe. 332
Martha.
In sorrow and wo here will I wake, 333
and lament for Lazar my brothers sake ;
though I for could and penance quake,
heathen will I not goe. 336
(tunc pariter iuxta sepulcrum Lazari, sedebunt plorantes, et ait Iesus.)
Iesus. (55)
Brethren, goe we to Iudy ! 337
Petrus.
Maister, right now thou might well see, 338
the Iewes would haue stoned thee,
and yet thou wilt agayne. 340
Iesus.
Wot you not well, this is veray, 341
that xij hours are in the day,
and who so walketh that tyme his way,
trespasseth not, the sooth to say. 344
(56)
he offendeth not that goeth in light, 345
but who so walketh about in night,
he trespasseth all against the right ;
and light in him is none. St. Iohn XI, 9 and 10. 348
Why I say this, as I haue tight, 349
I shall tell you sone in height ;
haue mynd on it through your might,
and thinkes well therupon. 352
(57)
To the day my self may likned be, 353
and to the twelue howers all ye,
that lightned bene through following me,
that am most lyking light. 356
ffor world[e]s light I am veray, 357
and who so followeth me, sooth to say,
he may goe no chester way,
for light in him is dight. 360
(58)
Oportet me operari opera eius, qui misit me, donec dies est; venit nox,
quando nemo est operari ; quam diu sum in mundo, lux sum mundi.
Iohannis Cap. 10 de Lazaro resuscitato.
Brethren, I tell you tydinge : Iohn IX, 4 and 5. 361
Lazar my frend is slepinge ;
thider must we be goinge,
upon him for to call. 364
Iohannes Evangelista.
Lord, if he sleep, safe he may be ; 365
for in his sleep no peryll is he.
therfore it is not good for thee
to goe thider for so small. 368
Iesus. (59)
I tell you, Brethren, certaynly : 369
Lazar is dead and thyder will I ;
fayne I am, you wott that I
was not ther, as you may see. 372
Thomas.
follow him, brethren, to his anoy, 373
and dye with him devoutly ;
for other it will not be.
goe we thider in hye ! 376
(tunc versus locum ibit Iesus, ubi Maria et martha sedent.)
Martha. (60)
A ! lord Iesu, hadst thou bene here leade, 377
lazar, my Brother, had not bene dead ;
but well I wott thou wilt us read,
now thou art with us here. 380
And this I leeue and hope aright : 381
what thing thou askest of god almight,
he will graunt it thee in height,
and graunt thee thy prayer. 384
Iesus. (61)
Martha, thy Brother shall ryse, I say. 385
Martha.
That leeve I, lord, in good fay, 386
that he shall ryse the last day,
then hope I him to see. 388
Iesus.
Martha, I tell thee, without nay, 389
I am rysinge and lyfe veray ;
which lyfe, I say, shall last for aye,
and never shall ended bee. Iohn XI, 25. 392
(62)
"Whosoever leeveth stidfastly 393
in me, I tell the truly,
though he dead be, and down lye,
shall lyve and fare well. 396
leevest thou, woman, that this may bee?
Martha. (63)
Lord, I leeue, and leeue mon, 398
that thou art Christ, gods sonne,
and commen into this world to woon,
mans boot for to bee. 401
Thus haue I leued stidfastly ; 402
therfore on me thou haue mercy,
and on my suster eeke, mary !
I will fetch her to thee. 405
(64) (tunc martha ibit et vocabit mariam, dicens :)
A ! mary, suster, leefe and deer, 406
hye thee quickly and come neare !
my swet lord, Iesu, he is here,
and calleth thee him too. 409
Maria.
A ! well were we, and it so were ! 410
but had my louely lord of leere
seene my Brother lye on Bere,
some Boot might haue bene done. 413
(65)
But now he stinketh, sooth to say ; 414
for now this is the fourth[e] day,
since he was buryed in the Clay,
that was to me so leefe. 417
But yet, my lord I will assay, 418
and with all my hart him will I pray,
to comfort us, if that he may,
and mend all our mischefe. 421
(66) (tunc maria, videns Iesum, prosternat se ad pedes, dicens :)
A ! lord Iesu, hadst thou bene here, 422
Lazar, my Brother, thy owne dere,
had not bene dead in this maner ;
much sorrow is me upon. 425
Iesus.
Wher haue you layd him? tell[e]s me! 426
Maria.
Lord, come thither and thou may see ;
for buryed in this place is he
four days now agon. (tunc veniunt Iudei, quorum dicat primus :) 429
Primus Iew. (67)
Se, fellow, for cock[e]s sowle ! 430
this freak beginneth to reem and youle,
and make great dole for a gole,
that he loved well before. 433
Secundus Iew.
If he had cunninge, me think, he might 434
from death haue saved lazar by right,
as well as send that man his sight,
that which so blynd was borne. 437
Iesus. (68)
haue done, and putt away the stonne ! 438
Martha.
A, lord ! iiij dayes be now gone,
sith he was buryed, blood and bone :
he stinkes, lord, in good fay. 441
Iesus.
Martha, sayd I not to thee, 442
if that thou leaved fullye in me,
gods grace soone shouldst thou see ?
therfore doe, as I thee say. 445
(tunc deponent lapidem de sepulcro ; et Iesus, tergum vertens,
manibus levatis dicit :)
(69)
ffather of heaven, I thank it thee, 446
that so sone hast hard me !
well I wist, and soothly see,
thou hearest my entent. 449
But for this people that stand hereby, 450
speak I the more openly,
that they may leeue stidfastly,
from thee that I was sent. 453
(70)
Lazar, come forth ! I bydd thee. 454
Lazarus.
A ! lord, blessed most thou be !
from death to lyfe hast raysed me
through thy mickle might. 457
Lord, when I hard the voyce of thee, 458
all Hell fayled of ther posty,
so fast from them my soule can flee,
all Devills were a frayd. 461
Iesus. (71)
Loose him now, and let him goe ! 462
Martha.
A ! lord, honored be thou oo,
that us hath saved from muche woe,
as thou hast ofte beforne ; 465
for well I wit, it should be so, 466
when you were full far me froe ;
the, lord, I honour, and no moe,
kneling upon my knee. 469
Mary. (72)
A ! lord Iesu, much is thy might ! 470
for now my hart is gladd and light,
to se my Brother ryse in my sight,
here before all thes meny. 473
Well I hoped, that soone in height, 474
when thou came, it should fare aright ;
thee, lord, I honour with all my might,
knelinge upon my knee. 477
Martha. (73)
A ! lord Iesu, I thank thee, 478
that on my Brother hast pitty ;
by very signes now men may see
that thou art god[e]s sonne. 481
Withe thee, lord, ever will I bee, 482
and serue thee with hart free,
that this day hast gladded me,
and alway with thee wonne. 485
Iesus. (74)
Haue good day, my Deghter deer ! 486
wherever you goe, farr or neer,
my blessinge I geue you here.
to Ierusalem I take the way. 489
finis Decimae tertiae paginae.
Play XIV — Christ's Visit to Simon the Leper
The Corvisers
pagina Decima quarta de Iesu intrante domum
Simonis Leprosi et de aliis rebus.
The Corv[i]sars.
Iesus. (1)
Brethren, goe we to Bethany, 1
to lazar, martha, and mary !
for I loue much that company,
thether now will I wend. 4
Symon, the leper, hath prayed me, 5
in his house to take Charity ;
with them now it lykes me,
a whyle for to lend. 8
Petrus. (2)
Lord, al ready shall we bee, 9
in lyfe and death, to goe with thee.
great ioy the may haue to see
thy cominge into ther place. 12
Philippus.
Lazar, thou raysed through thy posty, 13
and Symon also —messel was he—
thou clensed, lord, —that wotten we,—
and holpe them through thy grace. 16
Symon. (3)
Welcome, Iesu, full of grace ! 17
that me, that fowle and messel was,
all whole, lord, thou healed has,
over all for to show. 20
Well is me that I may se thy face, 21
here in my house, this poore place !
thou comforts me in many a case,
and that I full well know. 24
Lazarus. (4)
Welcome, lord, [thou] swet Iesu ! 25
blessed be the tyme that I thee knew !
from death to lyfe, through thy vertue,
thou raysed me not yore. 28
four days in earth when I had layne, 29
thou grant[e]st me, lord, lyfe againe ;
thee I honour with all my mayne
now and evermore. 32
Martha. (5)
Welcome, my louely lord of leer ! 33
welcome, my dereworth darling dere !
fayne may thy frend[e]s be in fere
to see thy frely face. 36
Sitt[e]s downe, if your will were, 37
and I shall help to serue you here,
as I was wont, in good manere,
before in other place. 40
(Tunc Ihesus sedebit et omnes cum ipso, et veniet maria magda-
lena cum Alabastro vnguenti, et lamentando dicat :)
Maria Magdalena. (6)
Welcome, my louely lord of leele ! 41
welcome, my hart ! welcome, my heale !
welcome, all my world[e]s weale,
my boote and all my blisse ! 44
from the, lord, may I not conceale 45
my fylth and my fault[e]s feale.
forgeue me that my flesh, so frayle,
to thee hath done amisse ! 48
(7)
Oyntment here I haue ready 49
to anoynt thy swet body ;
though I be wretched and vnworthy,
wayve me not from thy wonne ! 52
full of synne and sorrow am I, 53
but therfore, lord, I am sory ;
amend me through thy great mercy,
that make to thee my mone ! 56
(Tunc pixidem aperiet, et faciet signum vnctionis, et rigabit
pedes Iesu lacrimis, et tergebit capillis suis.)
Symon. (8)
A, Iudas ! why doth Iesus so ? 57
me thinkes that he should let her goe,
this woman full of synne and woe,
for fear of world[e]s shame. 60
And if he very prophet were, 61
he should know her lyfe here,
and suffer her not to come him nere,
for payring of his fame. 64
IUDAS ISCARIOTA. (9)
Nay, Symon, Brother, sooth to say, 65
it is nothing to my pay,
this oyntment goeth so fast away,
that is so much of pryce. 68
This ilke Boyst might haue bene sould 69
for three hundreth penyes tould,
and dealt to poor men, who-sere would,
and who-sere had bene wyse. 72
Ihesus. (10)
Symon, take good heed to me ! Luke VII, 40.
I haue an arrand to say to thee. 74
Symon.
Maister, what your will may be,
say on, I you beseech. 76
[Iesus.]
By an Exsample I shall thee showe, 77
and to this companye, on a roe,
wherby I saye, thou maie knowe,
to answere to my speache. 80
(11)
Two detters sometyme ther were, 81
oughten money to an vsurer ;
the one was in his dangere
fyve hundreth penyes towld, 84
The other fifty, as I say here : 85
for they were pore, at ther prayer,
he forgaue them both in feer,
and nought take at them he would. 88
(12)
Whether of these two, —read if you can,—
was more beholden to that man ? 90
Symon.
Lord, as much as I can theron, 91
I shall say, or I passe.
fyve hundreth is more then fifty ; 93
therfore me thinketh skilfully,
that he that forgaue more party,
more holden to him he was. 96
Ihesus. (13)
Symon, thou deemes soothly, I-wisse. 97
sees thou this woman that here is ?
sicker she hath not done amisse,
to work in this manner. 100
Into thyne howse here thou me geet ; 101
no water thou gaue to my feet,
she washed them with her teares weet,
and wyped them with her hear. 104
(14)
Kisse, since I came, thou gaue me none ; 105
but since she came into this wonne,
she hath kissed my feet echon ;
of wyping she never ceassed. 108
With oyle thou hast not me anoynt ; 109
but she hath done, both foot and ioynt ;
therfor I tell the one poynt :
much sinne is here released. (Ad Iudam Iscariotam.) 112
(15)
And Iudas, also to the I say, 113
wherto wouldest thou thee mispay
with this woman, by any way,
that eased me thus hase ? 116
A good deed she hath done to-day ; 117
for poor men you haue with you aye,
and me you may not haue, in fay, Joh. xii, 8.
but a little space. (Ad mariam magdalenam.) 120
(16)
Therfore, woman, witterly, 121
for thou hast loved so tenderly, Luke vii, 47, 48.
all thy sinnes now forgeue I ;
belefe hath saved thee. 124
And all that preach the Evangely 125
through the world, by and by
of thy deed shall make memory,
that thou hast done to me. 128
Maria Magdalena. (17)
My Christ, my comfort, and my kinge ! 129
I worship thee in all thinge ;
for now my hart is in lykinge,
and I at my above. 132
Seven Devills now, as I well see, 133
thou hast dreven now out of me,
and from foule lyfe vnto great lee
releved me, lord, for loue. 136
(Tunc surget Iesus, et stando dicat Discipulis suis, ut sequitur :)
Ihesus. (18)
Peter and Phillip, my Brethren free, 137
before you a Castell you may see ;
goe you thither, and fetch anone to me
an asse and her fole also. 140
Loose them, bring them hither anon ! 141
if any man gritch you as you gone,
and you say that I will ryde theron,
soone will the let them goe. 144
Petrus. (19)
Maister, we shall doe your biddinge, 145
and bring them sone for any thinge.
phillip, Brother, be we goinge
and fetch these Beastes two ! 148
Philippus.
Brother, I am ready bowne ; 149
hye that we were at the Town !
great ioy in hart haue we mon,
on this Arrand for to goe. 152
(Tunc ibunt in Civitatem, et dicat petrus Ianitori :)
Petrus. (20)
how ! how ! I must haue this Asse. 153
Ianitor.
here gets thou nother more or lesse,
But thou shalte telle me, or thou passe,
whether they shall goe. 156
Philippus.
My maister Iesu —leeve thou me— 157
thinks to come to this Citty,
and badd bothe brought to him should be,
hymself to ryde vpon. 160
Ianitor. (21)
All ready, goodmen, in good fay ! 161
and sithe he will come to-day,
all this Citty I will say
and warne of his cominge. 164
Take Asse and fole, and goe your way ! 165
for eche man of him marvayle may :
Lazar, that four days dead lay,
he raysed at his callinge. (Tunc ibit Ianitor ad Cives.) 168
(22)
Tydings, good men, every one ! 169
the prophet Iesus comes anon !
of his disciples, yonder gone
twayn, that were now here. 172
for his marvayles aye leev vpon 173
that he is verye god[e]s sonne,
although he in this worlde wonne ;
for ells it great wonder were. 176
Primus Cives. (23)
A ! lord ! blessed must thou be ! 177
him will I goe now to see ;
and so I redd that all we
hitherward take the way. 180
Secundus Cives.
ffellous, I leeue that Christ is he, 181
common from god in magesty ;
ells such marvayels, as thinks me,
he ne dyd day for day. 184
Tertius Cives. (24)
Lazar, he raysed, as god me save ! 185
that iiij dayes hathe bene in grave.
therfore Devotion now I haue
to welcom him to this Towne. 188
Quartuus Cives.
Branches of the palme Tree, 189
ech one in hand take we,
and welcome him to this Citty
with fayre procession ! 192
Quintus Cives. (25)
with all the worship that I may, 193
I welcome will him to-day
and spread my Clothes in the way,
as soone as 1 him see. 196
Sextus Cives.
These mirackles apreven apeartly, 197
that from the father Almighty
he is common, mankynd to bye :
it may none other be. 200
Primus Puer. (26)
ffellous, I hard my father say : 201
Ihesus the prophet will come to-day ;
thither I redd we take the way,
with Branches in our hand ! 204
Secundus Puer.
Make we'mirth all that we may, 205
pleasant to that lordes pay.
hosanna, I redd by my fay,
to sing that we fonde. 208
(Tunc ibunt pueri versus Ierusalem, cum ramis palmarum in manibus ; et
Cives prosternent vestimenta sua in via, et cantabunt "hosanna filio
David ! Benedictus, qui venit in nomine Domini ! hosanna in ex-
celcis !" Tunc Iesus, sedens super Asellam, videns Civitatem, flebit.)
Ihesus. (27)
Ha! Ierusalem, holy Citty ! 209
vnknown to-day it is to thee
that peace thou hast ! canst thou not see ?
but Bale thou shalt abyde. 212
Much must thou dright yet some day, 213
when woe shall fall on every way
and thou begiled, sooth to say,
with sorrow on all syde. 216
(28)
Destroyed dilfully, dryven downe, 217
no Stonne with other in all this Towne
shall stand, for that they be vnleven
to keep Christes come, 220
And gods owne visitation, 221
done for mankynds salvation ;
for they haue no Devotion,
ne drede not his Dome. 224
(Tunc Iesus equitabit versus Ierusalem, et omnes cives pannos suos in via
prosternent, et cum venerit ad Templum, de Asina descendens dicat
vendentibus cum flagello.)
(29)
Doe away and vse not this thinge ! 225
for it is not my lykinge.
you make my fathers wonninge
a place of marchandiye. 228
Primus Mercator.
what freak is this that makes this fare, 229
and casteth downe all our ware ?
came no man hither full yare,
that did vs such anye. 232
Secundus Mercator. (30)
Out! Out! woe is me ! 233
my Table with my monye
is spread abrode, well I see,
and nought dare I say. 236
Now it semes well that hee 237
would attayne royalty ;
ells thus bould durst he not be,
to make such araye. 240
Primus Mercator. (31)
It semes well he would be kinge, 241
that casteth downe thus our thinge,
and sayes, his fathers wonninge
in this Temple is. 244
Say, Iesus, with thy Iangling, 245
what Evidence or tokening
shewest thou of thy raygninge,
that thou darest now do this ? 248
SECUNDUS MERCATOR. (32)
What signes shewest thou now here, 249
that thou preves such power,
to shend our ware in this maner,
maisterly through thy mayne ? 252
Ihesus.
This Temple here I may destroy, 253
and through my might and my maystry
in dayes three it reedify,
and buyld it vp agayne. 256
PRIMUS MERCATOR. (33)
A, ha ! Iesu, wilt thou so ? 257
this word, as ever mott I goe,
shalbe rehearsed before mo,
and Cayphas I shall tell. 260
(Tunc Ihesus eijciet cum flagello ementes et vendentes inquiens.)
Hye you fast this Temple fro ! 261
for marchandise shall be here no mo ;
in this place, be you never so thro,
shall ye no longer dwell. 264
IUDAS ISCARIOT. (34)
By deer god in maiesty ! 265
I am as wroth as I may be,
and some way I will wreak me,
as sone as ever I may. 268
My master Iesu, as men might see, 269
was rubbed head, foot, and knee
with oyntment of more daynty
then I se many a day. 272
(35)
To that I haue great envy, 273
that he suffred to destroy,
more then all his good[es] thry,
and his Dam[e]s too. 276
Had I of it had maystry, 277
I would haue sould it soone in hye,
and putt it vp in Treasury,
as I was wont to doe. 280
(36)
What-seer was geaven to Iesu, 281
I haue kept, since I him knew ;
for he hopes I be trew,
his purse alway I beare. 284
him had bene better, in good fay, 285
to haue spared Oyntment that day ;
for wroken I will be some way,
of wast that was done theer. 288
(37)
Three hundreth penyes worth it was, 289
that he let spill[en] in that place ;
therfore god geue me hard grace,
but him self shall be sowld 292
To the Iewes, or that I sytt, 293
for the tenth peny of yt ;
and thus my maister shall be quitt
my grefe an hundreth fould. 296
(38)
Sir Cayphas and his company 297
conspyrne Iesu to anoy,
ther speach anon I will espye
with falched for to fowle him. 300
And if they gladly will doe, why ! 301
I shall teach them to him in hye ;
for of his counsell well know I,
I may best beguyle him. 304
(Tunc Iudas pro tempore discedit, et Cayphas loquitur.)
Cayphas. (39)
Lordinges, lookers of the law ! 305
herkins hither to my saw :
to Iesu all[e] men can draw,
and lyking in him hase. 308
If we letten him long gone, 309
all men will leeve him vpon ;
so shall the Romans come anon,
and pryve vs of our place. 312
(40)
Therfore it is fully my redd, 313
we cast how he may be dead ;
for if he longe on lyfe be lead,
our law goeth all to nought. 316
Therfore say ech one his counsayle, 317
what maner way will best avayle
this ilk shrew for to assayle ;
some sleight ther must be sought. 320
Annas. (41)
Sir, you say right skilfully, 321
but need[i]ly men must espye ;
by hym we catch no vilanye
to found and fowle to fayle. 324
ffor you know, as well as I, 325
ofte we haue fownded to doe him nye,
but ever he hath the victorye ;
that no way may avayle. 328
PRIMUS PHARISEUS. (42)
yea, sir, in Temple he hathe beene, 329
and troubled vs [hathe] with much teone,
that, when we wended and did wene
of him to haue had our will, 332
Or ever we wist, he was away. 333
this maketh the people, in good fay,
to leue that he is Christ veray,
and our law for to spill. 336
SECUNDUS PHARISEUS. (43)
yea, lords, on poynt may doe gayne : 337
that lorden lazar should be slayne,
for he raysed him vp agayne,
that iiij days had bene dead. St. Iohn XII, 10. 340
ffor that miracle, much of mayne, 341
to honore him ech one is fayne,
and Lazar, that dead was, will not layne,
and he on lyfe be leade. 344
Cayphas. (44)
No more, for sooth, will many mo 345
that he has made to speak and goe,
and blynd that haue ther sight also,
loven him stidfastly. 348
And follown him, both farr and near, 349
preching the people his power ;
therfore my wytt is in a weer,
to ordayne remedye. 352
Annas. (45)
And remedy must ordayned be, 353
before this great Solemnity ;
or ells may other, as well as we,
trusse and take our way. St. Iohn. XII, 13, 19. 356
for when he came to this Citty, 357
all the world, as you may see,
honoured him vpon ther knee,
as god had comen that day. 360
PRIMUS PHARISEUS. (46)
Also, lordings, you saw theer 361
how he fared with our Chaffer,
cast it downe, god geue him care !
that was so great of pryce. 364
And also lowdly he can lye, 365
called the Temple apertly
his fathers howse full falslye,
right as it had bene his. 368
SECUNDUS PHARISEUS. (47)
Lordings, ther is no more to say, 369
but lost is our law, I dare lay,
and he come on our Sabaoth day,
that now aproches nye. 372
Heale he any, less or more, 373
all men will beleue on his lore,
therfore it is good to slay him before,
if that we will be slye. 376
Cayphas. (48)
Amouge our witt[e]s let vs see, 377
to take him with some subtilty :
he shall haue Siluer, gould, and fee,
this thing that would fulfill. 380
IUDAS.
Lordes, what will you geue me, 381
and I shall sone help that he
Sleely betrayed bee,
right at your owne will ? 384
Cayphas. (49)
welcome, fellow, as haue I roc,
that Bargayn fayne would I goe to. 386
lUDAS.
Let me see, what you will do,
and lay downe siluer here ; 388
for, the Devill Swapp of my Swyre, 389
if I do it without hyre,
other for Soverayne or Syre !
it is not my maner. 392
Cayphas. (50)
Say on, what we shall geve thee, 393
to helpe that he taken be,
and here is ready thy money
to pay thee, or thow passe ! 396
IUDAS.
As ever mott I thryve or thee, 397
and I shew my subtilty,
Thirty pennyes you shall geue me,
and not a farthinge lasse. 400
PRIMUS PHARISEUS. (51)
yea, but thy troth thou must plight 401
for to serue[n] vs aright,
to betray thy maister through thy might,
and haue hear thy money ! 404
IUDAS.
Haue here my troth, as I haue tight, 405
on fryday that, or it be night,
I shall bring him to your sight,
and tell [you] which is he. 408
PRIMUS PHARISEUS. (52)
you bene Brethren on a row,
which is he I can not know. 410
IUDAS.
now a very signe I shall you show :
aspyes whom I kysse, 412
and that is he, sooth to say ; 413
takes him manly, as ye may,
And lead him sleely away,
whether your lykinge is. 416
Cayphas. (53)
Now look thou servc[n] vs truly,
thy maisters cominge to espye. 418
IUDAS.
Trust well therto and sickerly, 419
that he shall not eschew.
and, would god Almighty,
the kinge of ffraunce may so affye 422
In his realme or Bareny, 423
that they were all so trwe.
(54)
On fryday in the morninge,
espyes all on my cominge ; 426
for wher that he is walking,
I will goe and espye. 428
with him I think to eate and drinke, 429
and after, Tydings to you bringe,
wher he shapes his dwellinge,
and come and tell you in hye. 432
finis Decimae Quartae paginae.
Iulij 23. 1607.
Play XV — The Last Supper
The Bakers
Pagina decima quinta de caena domini et de
eius prodicione.
The Bakers.
Ihesus. (1)
Brethren, all, to me right deere, 1
come hither to me, and you shall heare :
the feast of Easter, you know draweth neare,
and now it is at hand. 4
That feast need[e]s kepe must wee 5
with very great Solemnitye ;
the pascall lambe eaten must be,
as the law dothe command. 8
(2)
Therfor, peter, looke that thou goe, 9
and Iohn with thee shall be also ;
prepare all things that belongeth therto, .
according to the law. 12
PETRUS.
Lord, thy biddinge doe will we ; 13
but tell us first wher it shall be,
and we shall doe it spedely,
and thither will we draw. 16
Ihesus. (3)
Goe into the Citty which you do se, 17
and ther a man meet shall yee
with a water-pott that beareth he,
for so you may him know. 20
Into what house that he shall goe, 21
into the same house enter you also,
and say 'the maister send you two,
his message for to shew.' 24
(4)
Say 'the maister to thee us sent, 25
to haue a place convenient,
the pascall lambe to eate ther is my intent
with my disciples all.' 28
a fayr parlor he will shew you ; 29
ther prepare all things dwe,
wher I with my retinue,
fulfill the law we shall. 32
PETRUS. (5)
All ready, lord, even thy will 33
shortly we two shall fulfill,
and the fayr Citty we shall goe tyll,
as fast as we may. 36
(Tunc petrus et Iohannes ibunt, et hominem vas aquae testaceum portan-
tem alloquerentur, et annuntiabit eis domum heri sui.)
PETRUS.
all hayle, good fellow ! hartely, 37
to thy maisters house, we pray the, hye,
and we must keep thee company,
our message for to say. 40
Servus. (6)
Come on your way, and follow me ; 41
my maisters howse sone shall you se.
loe ! here it is, verely ;
say now what you will. (Tunc domum intrant.) 44
PETRUS.
Sir ! the maister saluteth thee, 45
and as messengers sent we be ;
therfore we pray thee hartely,
take heed us untill : 48
(7)
The maister hath sent us to thee, 49
a place prepare for him must we.
the pascall lamb ther eate will he,
with his disciples all. 52
PATER FAMILIAS.
loe ! here a parlour all ready dight, 53
with paved floors and windows bright ;
make all things ready, as you think right,
and this, haue you shall. 56
IOHANNES. (8)
NoAv, brother Peter, let us hye, 57
the pascall lamb to make ready ;
then to our maister will you and I,
as fast as we may. 60
PETRUS. (tunc, mensa preparata, revertentur.)
Thy commaundement, lord, done haue we : 61
the pascall lambe is made ready.
therfore come on, and you shall se,
and we shall lead the way. 64
Ihesus. (9) (tunc edunt.)
Now, brethren, goe to your seat ; 65
this pascall lambe now let us eate,
then shall we of other things intreat,
that be of great effect. 68
ffor know you now, the tyme is come 69
that signes and shadows be all done ;
therfore make hast, that we may soone
all figurs cleane reiect. 72
(10)
ffor now a new law I will beginn, 73
to help mankynd out of his synne,
so that he may heaven wynn,
the which for synne he lost. 76
and here, in presence of you all, 77
an other sacrifice beginne I shall,
to bring mankynd out of his thrall,
for helpe him nede I must. 80
(tunc occumbit Iesus, ac Iohannes in suo gremio dormiet.)
Ihesus. (11)
Brethren, I tell you, by and by, 81
with great desyre desyred haue I
this passover to eate with you, truly,
before my passion. 84
ffor I say to you sickerly, 85
my fathers will, almighty,
I must fulfill meekly,
and ever to be bowne. 88
(tunc Ihesus panem accipit, frangit, et suis discipulis dat, dicens.)
(12)
this breade I geue here my blessinge, 89
take, eates, brethren, at my biddinge,
for leeve you well, without leasinge,
this is my body, 92
That shall dye for all mankynd 93
in remission of ther synne :
this geue I you, on me to mynd
aye after, euermore. 96
(tunc calicem accipiet in manibus, levatis oculis dicens.)
(13)
ffather of heauen, I thanke thee 97
for all that euer thou doest to me !
brethren, takes this with hart free,
that is my blood, 100
That shall be shedd on the tree ; 101
for more togeather drink not we,
in heauen blis till that we be,
to tast that ghostly foode. 104
(tunc omnes simul edent, et Iudas Iscariotes manum in patina habebit.)
(14)
Brethren, forsooth, I you say : 105
one of you shall me betray,
that eateth here with me to-day
in this company. 108
PETRUS.
Alas ! Alas ! and weale away ! 109
who that may be, know I ne may,
for I it is not, in good fay,
that shall doe such anye. 112
Andreas. (15)
hard it is for us all 113
to whom this case shall befall !
we be but twelue within this hall ;
lord, tell if it be I. 116
Iacobus.
Sorowfull for these words be we ; 117
who it is I can not see.
if this case shall fall to me,
lord, tell me hastely. (tunc Iudas intinget in patinam.) 120
Ihesus. (16)
Through his deceit I am but dead, 121
that in my cupp weets his bread :
much wo, for his wicked redd,
that wretch must thole, I-wis. 124
well were hym had he bene unborne ! 125
for body and soule is both forlorne,
that falcely so hath done beforne,
and yet in will he is. 128
IUDAS. (17)
Leife maister, is it not I
that shall doe thee this villanye. 130
Ihesus.
Thou hast read, Iudas, redely, 131
for sicker thou art he.
that thou shalt doe, doe hastely ! 133
IUDAS.
ffarewell, all this companye ; 134
for on an Arrand I must hye,
undone it may not be. 136
Ihesus. (18)
Brethren, take up this meat anon, 137
to an other worke we must gone :
your feet shall washen be echon,
to shew all charitye. 140
And first my selfe I will beginne, 141
and washe you all that be herein,
on this deed that you may mynne
and meker for to bee. (tunc Ihesus precinget corpus lintheolo.) 144
PETRUS. (19)
A ! lord, shalt thou washe my feet ? 145
Ihesus.
That I do, peter, I the behight ; 146
the whyle, more thou shalt not witt,
but thou shalt afterward. 148
PETRUS.
nay, lord, forsoth in no maner,
my feet shalt thou not washe here. 150
Ihesus.
But I washe thee, withouten were,
of ioy getts thou no part. 152
PETRUS. (20)
Nay, lord, my feet may well be layd,
but washe my handes and my head. 154
Ihesus.
All is clean, therfor doe my redd :
thy feet shall washen be ;
and you are clean ; but, not all. 157
PETRUS.
lord, of wayle thou art the wall ; 158
and thoughe it do not well befall,
haue here my feet to thee. 160
(tunc lavabit pedes omnium singulatim, et absterget lintheolo.)
Ihesus. (21)
My deare brethren, well wytt ye, 161
that lord and maister you call me,
and well you say, as it should be,
I am and haue been yore. 164
Sith I haue washen your feet here, 165
lord and maister, in meeke maner,
doe echon so to other in fear,
as I haue done before. (tunc alius alios pedes lavabunt.) 168
(22)
My children and my brethren free, 169
little whyle I may with you be,
but thither shall you not goe withe me,
as I am now in way. 172
But this sothly is my biddinge : 173
you loue togeather in all thing,
as I before, without fleching,
have loved you truly aye. 176
(23)
So all men may know and see, 177
my disciples that you be,
falcehod if you allways flee,
and loven well in feer. 180
PETRUS.
Lord, whether art thou in way ? 181
(Ihesus.)
Peter, thider as I goe to day,
come nye sickerly thou ne may,
this tyme, in no maner, 184
(24)
but thou shalt thider goe. 185
PETER.
Why shall it not, lord, now be so ?
my lyfe I will [now] putt in woe,
and for thy sake be slayne. 188
Ihesus.
Peter, I say thee sickerly : 189
or the cocke hath crow[e]n thry,
thou shalt forsake my company,
and take thy word agayn. 192
(25)
Brethren, let not your harts be sore, 193
but leeve in god [for] evermore,
and in me as you haue before,
and care not for this case. 196
ffor in my ffather howse ther is John xiv, 2. 197
many wonnings of great blisse ;
and thider I will goe now, iwis,
to purvay you a place. 200
(26)
And though I goe from you away 201
to purvay a place to your pay,
I come agayne another day
and take you all with me. 204
Thomas.
Lord, we wot not, in good fay, 205
what maner a gate thou wilt assay ;
tell us, that we know[en] may
that gate, and goe with thee. 208
Ihesus. (27)
Thomas, I tell thee, without stryfe : 209
in me is way, soothenes and lyfe ;
and to my father, no man ne wyfe
may come with-out[en] me. John xiv, 6. 212
And if thou knew me verely 213
my father you might know in hye ;
from hence forth, I say you sickerly,
know him all shall ye. 216
Philippus. (28)
lord, lett us see thy father anon, 217
and it sufficeth us euerychon.
Ihesus. John xiv, 8.
A long tyme you haue with me gone ;
phillip, why sayest thou so ? 220
Sickerly who seeth me, 221
seeth my father, I tell it thee ;
why wills thou my father to se,
whyle I with you goe ? 224
(29)
Phillip, leevest thou not this, 225
that my father in me is
and I in him also, I-wis,
and, both we be one ? 228
The workes that I doe are his, 229
for his help may I not misse ;
therfore, to win you heaven blis,
my deeds you leeve upon ! 232
(30)
what so ever you aske my father deere 233
in my name, in good maner,
to fulfill it I haue power ;
all that is to my pay, Iohn xiv, 13. 236
That my father in magesty 237
By me gloryfied may be ;
and eyther, as I say to thee,
for one haue bene aye. 240
(31)
If that you loue me hartely, 241
keep my byddinge tru[e]ly,
and to my father pray will I
to send you the holy ghost, 244
To abyde with you euermore, 245
for the world knoweth not his lore ;
but you that haue known me yore,
in you he shall be moste. 248
(32)
Though I goe now to distres, 249
I will not leaue you comfortles ;
but leev[e]s this well and expres,
eft I will come agayne. 252
And then your hartes, on a roe, 253
shall gladly be my bliss to know,
which ioy shall no man take you fro,
would he neuer so fayne. 256
(33)
Ryse up ! and goe we heathen anon ; Iohn xvi. 5. 257
to my prayer I must gone,
but sit you still euerychon,
my father whyle I call. 260
Wakes, and haue my benison 261
for falling into tentation !
the spirit aye to bale is bowne, Matth. xxvi, 38.
and the flesh aye ready to fall. 264
(Tunc Iesus oratum ibit, et Discipuli prae dolore dormient.)
Ihesus. (34)
ffather of heauen in maiesty, Iohn xvii, 1. 265
glorify, if thy will be,
thy sonne that he may glorify thee
now, or I heathen wend. 268
In earth thou hast geuen me posty, 269
and I haue done with hart[e] free
the worke that thou charged me, Iohn. xvii, 4.
and brought it to an ende. 272
(35)
Thy name haue I made men to know, 273
and spared not thy will to shew
to my disciples on a row,
that thou hast geuen me. 276
and now they know[en] verely 277
that from the father sent am I ;
therfor I pray thee especially,
saue them through thy mercy ! 280
(36) (Tunc ad discipulos redit, cos dormientes inveniens.)
What ! slepe you, Brethren, all heer ? 281
ryse up, and make your prayer
lest tentation haue power,
to make you for to fall. 284
The fleshe is, as I sayd before, 285
inclyninge aye to synne sore,
and ghost occupied euermore,
therfore now wakes all ! 288
(37) (Tunc iterum ad orationem, et alta voce loquitur.)
My hart is in great mislyking Math. xxvi, 42. 289
for death that is to me cominge ;
father, if I dare aske this thing :
put it away from me ! 292
All thing to thee possible is ; 293
neuertheles, now in this,
at your will I am, iwys ;
as thou wilt, let it be. 296
(38) (Tunc redit ad discipulos.)
you slepen, brethren, yet, I see ; 297
sleep[e]s on now all[e] yee !
my tyme is come, taken to be ;
from you I must away. 300
He that hath betray[e]d me, 301
this night from him will I not flee ;
in sory tyme borne was hee,
and so he may well say. 304
(Tunc Iudas cum militum cohorte, laternis, facibus, et armis veniet.)
Ihesus. (39)
You, men, I aske : whom seek ye ? 305
Malchus.
Iesus of Nazareth ; him seek we. 306
Iesus.
here, al ready ; I am he !
what haue you for to say ? 308
IUDAS ISCARIOTES.
A ! swet maister, kysse me, 309
for it is long sith I thee see ;
and, togeather we will flee,
and steal from them away. 312
Ihesus. (40)
What seke you, men, with such a breath? 313
Primus Iew.
We seeke Iesus of Nazareth 314
. . . . . [eth]
. . . . [ill] 316
Ihesus.
I said yore, and yet I say : St. Iohn xviii, 8. 317
I am he ! [and] in good fay,
suffer thes men to goe ther way,
and I am at your will. 320
Malchus. (41)
ffalce thefe ! thou shalt gone 321
to Bishop Cayphas, and that anon,
or I shall break thy body and bone,
and thou be to late. 324
Petrus.
Thefe ! and thou be so bowld 325
my maister so for to howld,
thou shalt be quit a hundreth fould,
and onward take thou that ! 328
(42)
Be thou so bould, as thryve I, 329
to hould my maister here in hye,
full dear shalt thou it abye,
but thou thee heathen dight. 332
Thy eare shall of, by god[e]s grace, 333
or thou passe from this place.
(tunc gladium extrahet, et Malchi auriculam abscidet.)
goe ! playnt now to Cayphas,
and bydd him do the right ! 336
Malchus. (43)
Out ! alas ! alas ! alas ! 337
by Cockes bones, myne Eare he has.
me is betyde a hard[e] case,
that ever I came here ! 340
Ihesus.
Peter, putt up thy sword in hye ! Math. xxvi, 52. 341
whosoeuer with Sword smiteth gladly,
with Sword shall perish hastely,
I tell thee withouten were. (Tunc Ihesus tangit auriculam, et sanat eam.)
Malchus. (44)
A ! well is me, well is me ! 345
my eare is healed, now I see.
so merciful a man as is he,
knew I never non. 348
Primus Iew.
yea, though he has healed thee, 349
Shut from us shall he not be,
But to Sir Cayphas, as mot I thee,
with us shall he gone ! 352
Iesus. (45)
As to a thefe ye come here, 353
with swords, and staues, and armyre,
to take me in foule maner,
And end your wikked will. Luke xxii, 52, 53. 356
In temple whyl I was with you aye, 357
no hand on me would you lay ;
but now is commen tyme and day,
your talent to fulfill. 360
Primus Iudeus. (46)
Come, Caytafe, to Cayphas, 361
or thou shalt haue a hard[e] grace ;
trott uppon a prowder pace,
Thou vyle pop[e]lard ! 364
Though Belzebub and Satanas 365
Come to help thee in this case,
Both thy handes that thou hase,
shall be bounden hard ! 368
finis paginae decimae quintae.
Play XVI — Christ's Passion
The Bowyers, Fletchers, and Ironmongers
Pagina decima sexta de passione Iesu Christi.
The Boyers, fletchers, and Iremongers.
Primus Iew. (1)
Sir Bishopps, here we have brought 1
a wretch, that much wo hath wrought,
and would bring our law to nought,
for it he hath spurred. 4
Secundus.
yea, wyde-wher we haue him sought, 5
and dere also we haue him bought,
for, here many man[ne]s thought
to him he hath turned. 8
Annas. (2)
A ! Ianglinge Iesu, art thou here? 9
now may thou proue thy power,
whether thy cause be clean and clear,
thy christhod we shall knowe. 12
Caiphas.
me thinke, a maister if he were, 13
eyther for peny or prayer,
to shunt him[self] of this danger,
and such a sleight to show. 16
Annas. (3)
Sir Cayphas, I say sickerly, 17
we that bene in company,
must needs this Disabeard destroy,
that wickedly hath wrought. 20
Cayphas.
It is nedefull, this say I, 21
that one must dye, verely,
all the people to forbye,
so that they perishe nought. 24
Tertius Iew. (4)
Sir Cayphas, herken now to me : 25
this Babliant, our king would be,
what-sere he sayeth now before thee
I hard him say full yore, 28
That prince he was of such posty, 29
destroy the Temple well might he,
and buyld it up in day[e]s three, Matth. xxvi, 61.
right as it was before. 32
Quartus Iew. (5)
yea, sicker, that I hard him say, 33
he may deny it by no way
and also that he was god veray,
Emanuell, and Messy. 36
He may not nicke this nor say nay, 37
for mo then twenty, in good fay,
that in the temple were that day,
hard him as well as I. 40
Cayphas. (6)
Say, Iesus ! to this what say yee ? 41
thou wottest now what is putt on thee.
put forth, prince, thy posty,
and perceave what they preven. 44
What the Devill ! one word speakes not he ! 45
yet, Iesus, here I coniure thee,
if thou be gods sonne, before me
answare to that they meven ! 48
Ihesus. (7)
As thou sayest, so say I : 49
I am gods sonne Almighty,
and hear I tell[e] thee truly,
that me yet shalt thou [i]se 52
Sit on god[e]s hand, him bye, Matth. xxvi, 64.
mankynd in clowd to iustifye, 54
OMNES SIMULL.
witnes all this company
that falcely lyeth hee ! 56
Cayphas. (8)
You herken all what he sayeth here ! 57
of witnes what need were ?
for, before all this folk, in fear,
lowd[e]ly thou lyes. 60
what say you, men, that be here? 61
Primus Iew.
Buffetts him that makes this Beer ! 62
a new[e] law we shall him leer,
that our law so destroyes ! 64
Cayphas. (9)
Destroy shall he not yt 65
you, wretches without witt,
found this freak a fytt,
and gurd him in the face 68
Annas.
Despyse him ! spurne and spitt 69
let se, or you sytt,
who hath happ to hitt
that us thus harmed hase ! 72
(Tunc Iudei statuent Iesum in cathedra, dicentes ut sequitur.)
Primus Iew. (10)
ffor his harmes here, 73
nigh will I neare
this same lewd feere,
that makes our law falce. 76
Secundus Iew.
he is, but a were, 77
to the devill deer.
Spitt we in feere,
and Buffet him als ! 80
Tertius Iew. (11)
you hard in this plac now, 81
How he lyed has now
in midds of his face now
fully will I fowle him. 84
QUARTUS Iew.
Passe he shall a pace now, 85
for god he him makes now
getts he no grace now,
When I begyle him. 88
PRIMUS Iew. (12)
ffye on thee, freake ! 89
Carpe now and breake !
thy breans will I breake
am I ready bowne. 92
Secundus Iew.
His face will I streake 93
with Cloth, or he break,
and us all wreak
for my waryson. 96
Tertius Iew. (13)
And thou be Messy, 97
and loth for to lye ;
who smott thee, Cry,
if thou be christ. 100
QUARTUS Iew.
ffor all his prophesy, 101
yet he fayles thry.
though my fist fly,
gettes he a fust 104
PRIMUS Iew. (14)
though he him beshitt, 105
a Buffet shall bytt
may no man me witt,
though I doe him woe. 108
SECUNDUS Iew.
he fayles for to flyte, 109
or ought to despyte.
for he has to lyte,
now must he haue moe ! 112
TERTIUS Iew. (15)
And moe, if I may, 113
I shall soone assay :
haste thou large pay,
thou prince on thy pate ! 116
QUARTUS Iew.
If he say nay, 117
I shall in fay
lay one ; I dare lay,
it is not to late. (tunc cessabunt ab Alapis.) 120
Cayphas. (16)
Lordings, what is your best redd ? 121
this man hase served to be dead
and if he lightly thus be ledd,
our law clean will slepp. 124
Annas.
Sir, it is fully myne advyce, 125
lead we him to the hye justice,
Sir Pylat, that is ware and wyse,
and hase the law to keep. 128
(tunc Cayphas et Annas et Iudei adducent eum ad pilatum.)
Cayphas. (17)
Sir pylate! here we bringen one 129
that falce is, and our Elders fone,
Tribute may be geuen none Luke xxiii, 2.
to Cesar, for him here. 132
whersoeuer he and his fellows gone, 133
they turne the folk to them echone ;
now aske we dome him uppon
of thee that hath power. 136
Annas. (18)
Sicker he is our Elders foo ; 137
whersoever he goeth to or fro,
that he is Kinge and Christ also,
he preacheth apertly. 140
Wist Cesar that, he would be woe, 141
such a man and we lett goe.
therfore to dome him we be throe,
lest he us all destroy. 144
PILATUS. (19)
What sayest thou, mon in misse aray ?
and thou be Kinge of Iewes, say. 146
Ihesus.
So thou sayes, as men heare may,
a kinge that thou me mase. 148
PILATUS.
No cause fynd I, in good fay,
to doe this man to death to-day. 150
Cayphas.
Sir, the people follow his way,
perverted them all he hase. 152
Annas. (20)
yea, all the land of Galaly Luke xxiii, 5. 153
cleane turned to him hase he ;
therfore dome now ask we,
this falce man to doe downe. 156
PILATUS.
sith he was borne ther, as sayn ye, 157
to herode sone send he shall be,
ells reft I him his royalty,
and blemish his renowne. 160
(21)
Goes ! lead him to Herode in hye, 161
and say I send to iustifye
this man of which he hase maistry,
at his owne lykinge. 164
PRIMUS Iew.
him shall he haue hastely, 165
for lead him thider anon will I.
come then forth with thy sigaldry,
and speak [en] with the kinge ! 168
(tunc ibunt Duo Iudei cum Christo ad Herodem.)
(22)
Sir kinge, here pilate hath you sent 169
a shrew that our law hase shent,
for to haue hye Iudg[e]ment,
or he heathen wende. 172
Herodes.
A! welcome, Iesu, verament, 173
I thank pilate for this present,
for ofte tyme I haue bene intent,
after thee to sende. 176
(23)
Iesu, much I haue hard of thee; 177
some sygne now fayne would I see ;
Giff thou from god in maiesty
be commen, tell us here. 180
I pray thee that thou say to me, 181
and proue here some of thy posty,
and much the gladder I must be,
truly all this yeare. (nihil respondet.) 184
(24)
What ! I ween this man is wood, 185
or ell[e]s dumbe, and can no good
Such a Stanold before me never stode ;
and stowt and stearn is hee. 188
Speak on, Iesu, for Cock[e]s blood ! 189
for pilate shall not, bye my hood,
doe thee amisse. now mend thy mode,
and speak somewhat to me. 192
(25)
alas ! I am near wodd for woe ! 193
me think, this man is wondrous throw,
dumbe and deafe as a doted doe,
or frentick, in good fay. 196
yet since that pilate hath done so, 197
the wrath that was betwen us two, Luke xxiii, 12.
I forgeue him, no more his foe
to be after this day. 200
(26)
Cloth him in whyte for this case, 201
to pilate it may be solace,
for Iews custome before was
so to cloth men that be wodd, 204
(tunc induunt eum veste alba.) Luke xxiii, 11.
Or madd, as he now him mase, 205
as well semes by his face
for him that hath lost his grace,
that garment is full good. 208
PRIMUS Iew. (27)
haue this, Iesus, uppon thee, 209
a worshipfull weed as thinken we,
of the kinges leverye,
that on thee now is lifte. 212
SECUNDUS Iew.
putt thee forth, thou may not flee ; 213
now art thou in thy royalty
Sir kinge herode —beleeue will ye !—
and grant mercy this gifte ! 216
(Tunc redeunt ad Pilatum cum Christo.)
PRIMUS Iew. (28)
Sir pilate, here the king hath sent 217
Iesus agayne, and sith he went,
he hath forgeuen his male intent
for thy deed to-day. 220
PILATUS.
yea, fault in him can I fynd none 221
nor herode, as seen is here upon,
therfore is best we lett him gone
whether he will his way. 224
SECUNDUS Iew. (29)
Nayle him ! we cry with on voyce,
nayle him, nayle to the crosse 226
PILATUS.
you men, for shame ! be still your noyce !
my counsell will I say : 228
you know echone the maner, 229
deliuered must be a prisoner,
this feast that now aprocheth nere,
for honour of the day. 232
(30)
will you Iesus deliuered be ? 233
TERTIUS Iew.
Nay to suffer death worthy is he
and therupon cry all we,
and "Barabbas reserved." 236
PILATUS.
What shall I doe with Iesus here, 237
that Christ is called and kinge in fere ?
QUARTUS Iew.
nayle him on Crosse, in all manere,"
for so he hath deserved. 240
PILATUS. (31)
now since I see you so fervent, 241
and shapen that he shall be shent,
wash will I here, you all present,
waxe you neuer so wood. 244
you shall all witt, verament, 245
that I am cleane and innocent,
not for to sheed, in no intent,
this rightwyse mans blood. St. Matth. xxvii. 24. 248
(32) (tunc Pilatus manus suas lavabit et postea dicat.)
you prelates, here everychon, 249
what will you doe ? lett him gone !
Cayphas.
Nay ! nayle him to the crosse anone,
and dome him, or thou leave ! 252
PILATUS.
take yee him that bene so gryme, 253
and after your law deme you him !
Annas.
Nay, it is not lawfull lyfe ne lymine
for us no man to reave. St. Iohn. xviii, 31. 256
PILATUS. (33)
what the devill of hell ! is this to say ? 257
Iesus tell me, I thee pray :
art thou kinge — say yea or nay !—
of Iews by Ancetry ? 260
Ihesus.
whether hopes thou it so be, 261
or other men towld thee of me ?
PILATUS.
Ma fay ! thy self may know and see
that no Iew am I. St. Iohn xviii, 35. 264
(34)
men of thy owne nation 265
shewe for thy Damnation
with many accusation,
and all this day so han. 268
Art thou kinge, say for all ther cry. 269
Ihesus.
My realme in this world, as say I,
is not, but if it weer, witterly,
with Iewes were I not tane. 272
(35)
And if my realme in this world were, 273
stryve with you I would now here,
and lead with me such power,
should pryve you of your pray. 276
But my might in this manere 277
will I not proue, ne now appear
as worldly kinge, my cause unclear
were then, in good fay. 280
PILATUS. (36) St. Iohn xviii, 37.
ergo a king thou arte or was. 281
Iesus.
That thou saies, it is no lesse,
But now I tell thee here expresse
That king I am and be maye. 284
In world I came to bere witnes 285
of southnes, therfore borne I was ;
And all that lyven southnes,
Take heede to that I saye ! 288
PILATUS. (37)
what is sothnes, tell thou me. 289
Ihesus.
Soothnes comes from Gods see.
PILATUS.
In earth then truth hath no posty
By thyne opinion ? 292
Ihesus.
How should truth in earthe be, 293
whyle so demed in earth is he
of them that haue Aucthoryty
in earth agayne reason. 296
PILATUS. (38) St. Iohn xviii, 38.
lordes, I fynd no cause, iwys, 297
to dome this man that here is.
Cayphas.
pilate, he hath done much amis
let him neuer passe. 300
By Moyses law leeven we, 301
and after that law dead should he be,
for apertly preached has he
gods sonne that he was. 304
Annas. (39) St. Iohn xix, 12.
yea, pilate he that makes him peere 305
eyther to kinge or kings feere,
withsayes Cesar of his power,
and so he hath with him 308
for who so calls him kinge hear, 309
depryvis Cesar of his power.
PILATUS.
anon goe scourge this losenger,
and beat him leith and lym ! 312
FIRST Iew. (40)
Come now, with care, 313
ffreak, for thy fare
on thy body bare
stroks shalt thou beare ! 316
Second Iew.
cast of this ware 317
of all thy clothes yare,
start now and stare !
thee, stanold, I steer. (tunc spoliabunt eum et ad Columnam ligabunt.)
Third Iew. (41)
Now is he bownden ; 321
be he never so wounden,
sone shall he be fownden
with flapps in feere. 324
QUARTUS Iew.
In woe shall he be wonden, 325
and his graynes grownden ;
no ladd unto London
such law can him leere ! 328
(tunc flagellabunt eum et postea induent eum purpura sedentem in Cathedra.)
First Iew. (42)
Now since he king is, 329
quaynt his clothing is ;
Begger, to thee I bringe this,
for this thou shalt beare. 332
Second Iew.
All of Heathing this is, 333
and of owld spinge is,
of thorns the thing is,
thee for to weare. (Cum Corona spina.) 336
Third Iew. (43)
now thou hast a weed, 337
haue heer a reede,
Scepter I thee beede,
a king for to be. (tradet sibi arundinem.) 340
Fourth Iew.
hark ! take heed : 341
this must I need
for my fowle dede
knele on my knee. (tunc flectant genua.) 344
First Iew. (44)
hayl, kinge of Iews, 345
that so many shrews !
ribald the rwes
all this reuerence. 348
Second Iew.
with spowld on him spues, 349
and his hyde hewes,
annoynting thy brows
for thyn offence. 352
Third Iew. (45)
to spitt in thy face, 353
that thee kinge mase,
now my nose hase
good spice, of the new. 356
Fourth Iew.
with a hard grace 357
thou came to this place
pass now the rase,
sore shalt thou rewe 360
PILATUS. (46)
lordinges, here you may see 361
your kinge all in his royalty !
Cayphas.
Nay, sir, for sooth no king haue wee St. John xix, 15. 363
saue the Emperour of Rome.
but thou neile him to the tree,
the Emperour full wroth will be. 366
Annas.
All we say, right as sayeth he :
deme him whyle thou hast teme. 368
PILATUS. (47)
whether of them would ye hane, 369
Christ Iesu or Barabban ?
Cayphas.
Nay Iesu, that traytor that is tane,
must neiled be on the tree, 372
and let Barabbas goe his way. 373
PILATUS.
takes him forth then, as you say ;
for saue him, I see, I ne may,
undone but I should be. (tunc Iudei capiunt Iesum.) 376
First Iew. (48)
This Dome is at an ende 377
now I redd us to wende,
this shrew for to shend,
a little here besyde. 380
Second Iew.
heer shalt thou not lend, 381
come hither and be hend,
thy back for to bend,
here may thou not abyde. (tunc ibunt versus montem Calvariae.) 384
Cayphas. (49)
Now of this Sager we bene sicker, 385
against vs him boots not to bicker,
though he flyte, flatter, or flicker,
this fytt shall he not flee. 388
Thou, Iesu, would thou be our kinge ? 389
goe forth ! evill ioy the winge !
for wrocken on thee at our lykinge
full sone shall we be. 392
(50)
Gurde him fast, and make him goe, 393
this freak that hath bene our foe,
for all his wiles from this woe
shall no man him weare. 396
Annas.
him semes wery of his way ; 397
some help to gett I will assay,
for this crosse, in good fay,
so farr may he not beare. 400
(51)
Come hither Symon of surrey, 401
take this crosse anon in hye,
and to the mount of Calvary
helpe that it were borne. 404
Simon de Ciren.
The devill speed all this companye ! 405
for death he is not worthy.
for his sake, sickerly,
I howld you all forlorne. 408
(52)
To bear no Crosse is my entent, 409
for it was neuer my assent
to procure this prophetts Iudgment,
full of the holy ghost. 412
Cayphas.
Symon, but thou wilt be shent, 413
and suffer payne and prisonment,
this crosse upon the backe thou hent,
and lett be all thy boast 416
Simon de Siren. (53)
alas ! that ever I hither come ! 417
would god I hadd bene in Rome,
when I the way hither nome,
thus to be anoyed ! 420
but lord I take to witnes 421
that I doe this by distres.
all Iewes for this falcenes
I hope will be destroyed ! (tunc Crucem accipiet.) 424
Annas. (54)
haue done ! bring forth those theues two ! 425
on eyther syde of him shall they goe,
this Sir shall be honored so
with fellowship in feere. 428
Takes him here bounden fast, 429
while a whipcord here will last.
pryme of the day is past,
how long will you be here? 432
(tunc Iesum et duos latrones abducent et venient mulieres,
quarum dicat prima.)
PRIMA MULIER. (55)
alas ! alas ! and 'woe is me ! 433
a dolefull sight is it to se :
so many sick saved hath he,
and now goes thus a way ! 436
SECUNDA MULIER.
Sorowfull may his mother be 437
to witt the flesh, so fayr and free,
nayled so fowle upon a tree,
as he must be to day. 440
Ihesus. (56)
yee women of Ierusalem, 441
weeps not for me, nor makes no swem,
but for your own Barnteame
you may wepe tenderlye. 444
ffor tyme shall come, without weer, 445
ye shall blesse Belye that never Child beare,
and papps that never milk came neare,
so much is your anoy. (tunc ibunt super montem.) 448
Cayphas. (57)
haue done, ye Tormentors, tyte !
spoyl him that hath done us spyte ! 450
PRIMUS Iew.
yea, though he both pisse and shyte,
out he shalbe shaken. 452
be thou wroth, be thou fayne, 453
I will be thy Chamberlayne :
this Coat getts thou never agayne,
and I be waken. 456
Secund. (58)
This Coat shall be myne 457
for it is good and fyne,
and Seam is ther none within,
that I can see. 460
THIRD.
yea, god gene me pyne, 461
and that shalbe thyne !
aye thou art enclyne
to draw toward thee. 464
FOURTH. (59)
nay, fellow, by my fay, 465
at the Dyce we will play,
and ther we shall assay
this weed for to wynne. 468
FIRST.
yea, fellow, by my fay, 469
well canst thou say !
lay forth thes Cloths, lay
on Board, or we blinne ! 472
(tunc spoliabunt Iesum vestibus, et stabit nudus, quovsque sortiati sunt.)
Second. (60)
fellow, now letts se, 473
here are Dyce three,
which of all we
shall wynne this ware. 476
Third.
Nay parted it shalbe— 477
for that is equitye—
in fowr parts as mott I thee,
or we heathen fare. 480
FOURTH. (61)
this coat with out seame 481
to break it were sweme ;
for in Ierusalem
ther is none suche, verament. 484
FIRST.
his Dame now may dream 485
for her Barnteam,
for neyther Aunt nor Eame
getts this garment. 488
Second. (62)
his other Clothes all 489
to vs fowr mon fall,
first part them I shall,
and after Dice for this. 492
This Kirtell myne I call, 493
and take thou this pall,
each man in this hall
wotts I do not amisse. 496
(63)
this corsett take to thee, 497
and thou this to thy fee
eche man may see
that all we be served. 500
Third.
yea, I redd now that we 501
sytt down, so mott I thee !
and loke whos this shall be,
that is here reserved. (tunc sedebunt omines.) 504
1 FYRST. (64)
now will I beginne 505
to cast, or I blynne
this coate for to wynne,
that is good and fyne. (Iacet et perdit.) 508
2 Second.
By my father kynne 509
no part hast thou in !
but or I heathen twynne,
this coat shall be myne. 512
(65)
Take here, I darr lay, 513
a Rowndfull, in good fay. (Iacet et perdit.)
3 Third.
Thou fayles, by my fay,
to haue this to thy fee. 516
for it was Cater trey, 517
therfor goe thou thy way,
and as well thou may,
And leave it with me ! (Iacet et perdit.) 520
4 Fourth. (66)
fellows, verament, 521
I redd, you all assent,
this gay garment,
that is with out seame, 524
you geue, by my Iudgment, 525
to me, this vestament ;
for since god has sent,
think ye neuer so swem. (Iacet et vincit.) 528
First. (67)
as haue I good grace, 529
wonne it thou hase,
for synnes ther was,
ech man might see. 532
Cayphas.
Men, for Cockes face ! 533
how longe shall poydrace
stand naked in this place ?
goe, neyles him to the Tree ! 536
Second. (68)
anon, maister, anon ; 537
a hammer haue I one,
as farr as I haue gone,
ther is not such an other. 540
Third.
and here are, by my pon ! 541
neiles, very good wone,
to neyle thervpon,
though he were my Brother. 544
Fourth. (69)
Goe we to hit fast ! 545
this Caytyfe I have cast,
shall be wronge wrast,
or I wend away. 548
First.
here is a rope will last 549
for to draw a maste.
this Poplard neuer past
so perilous a play. 552
Second. (70)
Lay him thervpon, 553
this ilke mased mon,
and I shall dryve on
this neile to the ende. 556
Third.
As broke I my pon, 557
well cast him I can,
he shall be well wonne,
or I from him wend. (Tunc ponent Iesum super Crucem.) 560
Fourth. (71)
ffellows, will ye see 561
how sleight I will be,
this fyst or I flye,
here to make fast? 564
First.
yea, but as mott I thee, 565
short Armed is he ;
to bringe to this tree
it will not long last. 568
Second. (72)
ha! therfore care thou nought, 569
a sleight I haue sought,
Ropes must be brought,
to strean him with strength. 572
Third.
a Rope, as behight, 573
you shall haue, vnbought ;
take here one well wrought,
and draw him on length. 576
(tunc ligabunt Cordam ad sinistram manum quia dextra erat prius fixa.)
Fourth. (73)
Draws, for your father kynne ! 577
whyle that I dryve in
this ilke Iron pinne,
that, I dare lay, will last. 580
First.
as ever haue I wynne, 581
his Arme is but a fynne;
now dryves on, but dyn,
and we shall draw fast. 584
(Tunc tres trahent et quartus transfiget Clavem.)
Second. (74)
ffellows, by this light ! 585
now if his feet were pight,
this Gommon went aright,
and vp he should be raysed. 588
Third.
That shall be done in height, 589
anone in your sight ;
for my trothe I plight :
I deserve to be praysed. (Tunc pedes transfigent.) 592
Fourth. (75)
fellows, will ye see, 593
how I haue stretcht his knee ?
why prayse you not me
that haue so well done ? 596
First.
yea, help now that hee 597
on height raysed he ;
for, as mott I thee,
almost it is none. 600
(Tunc Pilatus, Tabulam habens in manu, tradet vni militum.)
PILATUS. (76)
Come hither, thou ! I commande thee ! 601
goe neile this Table on the Tree ;
Sith he kinge of Iews will be,
he must haue Cognisaunce. 604
"Iesu of Nazareth" men may see, 605
"kinge of Iews" how lykes ye ?
I writt theron, for so sayd he,
without variaunce. 608
Second Iew. (77)
Now, Sir Pilat, to vs take hede : 609
kinge he is not, as god me spede !
therfore thou doest a sory deed ;
that writinge many one rews. 612
Thou should wryte that many might reade, 613
how he lyed to eche leede,
and towld ouer all wher he yeede,
that he was kinge of Iewes. 616
PILATUS. (78)
That is written, that haue I written. 617
Third. St. Iohn xix, 22.
yea, would god thou were beshitten ! 618
for all men shall well witten,
that wrong thou hast wrought. 620
What the Devill ! kinge is he none, 621
but falesly ther as he hath gone,
towld Leasings to many one,
that full dear shall be bought ! 624
(tunc omnes Crucem exaltabunt et veniet Maria.)
Maria, mater Iesu Christi. (79)
Alas ! my love ! my lyfe ! my lee ! 625
Alas ! mowrning now madds me.
Alas ! my Boote looke thou be,
thy mother that thee bare ! 628
Thinke on my freut ! I fosterd thee, 629
and gaue the sucke vpon my knee ;
vpon my payne haue thou pitty !
thee fayles no power. 632
(80)
Alas ! why ne were my lyfe forlorne ? 633
to fynd my foode me beforne
Tugged, Lugged, all to-torne
with Traytors, now this tyde? 636
With neiles thrust, and Crown of Thorne, 637
therfore I madd, both even and morne,
to see my birth that I haue borne,
this bitter Bale tc byde. 640
(81)
[My sorrow, sweet Sonne, thou cease, 641
or of my lyfe thou me releace !
how should I apayd be or in peace,
to se thee in such Penaunce? 644
Sith thou me to thy moder chose, 645
and of my body borne thou was,
as I conceived thee wemlesse,
thou graunt me some legiaunce ! 648
(82)
Alas ! the sorrow of this sight 649
marrs my mynd, mayne and might,
but aye my hart me think is light,
to looke on that I love. 652
And when I looke anon right 653
vpon my Child that thus is dight,
would Death deliuer me in height,
then were I all aboue.] 656
(83)
alas ! my sorrow why wilt thou not slake, 657
and to thes Traytours me betake,
to suffer death, Sonne, for thy sake,
and doe as I thee say ? 660
alas ! Theefes, why doe ye so? 661
slay me, and let my Sonne goe !
for him suffer I would this woe,
and lett him wend his way. 664
Maria Magdalena. (84)
Alas ! how should my hart be light, 665
to see my semely lord in sight
dilfully drawn and all to-digt,
that did nevar man grevance. 668
Marred I am, mayne and might, 669
and for him me fayles to feight,
but god that aye rules the right,
he geue you much mischance ! 672
Maria Iacobi. (85)
alas ! sorrow settes me sore ; 673
mirth of thee gett I no more ;
why wouldst thou dye, Iesus? wherfore?
that to the Dead gaue lyfe. 676
Help me, Iesu, with some thinge, 677
and out of this bitter bale me bringe,
or ells slay me, for any thinge,
and Stint me of this stryfe. 680
Maria Salome. (86)
Come, lord, downe, and breake thy Bandes ! 681
loce and heale thy lovely handes !
or tell, Iesu, for whom thy woundes,
since thou art god and man. 684
Alas ! that ever I borne was, 685
to se my lord in such vnpeace,
my sorrow will never slake ne cease,
such sorrow is me vpon. 688
Annas. (87)
Now this shrew is hoven an height, 689
I would se for all his sleight,
for his Croune how he would feight,
and fownd from vs to flee. 692
He that hath healed so many one, 693
now saue him selfe, if that he can, St. Matth. xxvii, 42.
and we shall leeve[n] him vpon,
that god[e]s sonne is he. 696
(Tunc Iesus in lignum pendens, ait vt sequitur.)
Ihesus. (88)
ffather of heaven, if thy will be, 697
forgeue them this they done to me ! St. Luke xxiii, 34.
they be blynd, and may not see,
how fowle the do amisse. 700
Cayphas.
If thou be of such posty, 701
and god[e]s sonne in maiesty,
Come downe, and we will leeve on thee,
that soothly so it is. 704
PRIMUS Latro. (89)
If thou be Christ veray, St. Luke xxiii. 39 ff. 705
and gods sonne, now assay,
saue vs from this death to day,
and thy selfe also ! 708
SECUNDUS Latro.
Ah ! man, be still, I thee pray ! 709
dreed god, I read thee, aye ;
for folishly thou speaks, in fay ;
make not thy frend thy foe ! 712
(90)
Man, thou knows well, iwysse, 713
that righteously we suffer this,
but this man hath not done amis,
to suffer so great anoye. 716
But, lord, I beseech thee, 717
when thou art in thy maiesty,
then that thou wilt thinke on me,
and on me haue mercy. 720
Ihesus. (91)
Man, I tell thee in good fay, 721
for thy beleefe is so veray,
in paradice thou shalt be to day,
With me in my blisse. 724
And to thee, woman, also I say : St. Iohn xix, 26 ff. 725
ther thy sonne thou se may,
that clean virgin hase bene aye,
lyke as thy self is. 728
(92)
And, Iohn, thy moder ther may thou se ! 729
IOHANNES EVANGELISTA.
Yea, lord, her keper I will be ;
welcome Mary, mother free !
to geather we must goe. 732
Maria.
Alas ! my hart will break in three ! 733
alas ! Death, I coniure thee !
my lyfe, sonne, thou take from me,
and twin me from this woe ! 736
Ihoannes Evangelista. (93)
Comfort thee, swet mary ! 737
though we suffer this anye,
I tell the, suster, sickerly,
on lyfe thou shalt him see, 740
and ryse vp with full victory ; 741
when he hath fulfilled the prophesy,
thou shalt him se, full sickerly,
with in thes day[e]s three. 744
Ihesus. (94) St. Matth. xxvii, 46.
Hely! hely ! hely ! hely ! 745
my god ! my god ! I speak to thee !
Hely, lama sabachthany ?
why hast thou forsaken me ? 748
First Iew.
A ! hark, he cryes vpon hely, 749
for to deliuer him hastely.
Second.
Abyde, and we shall witt in hye,
whether hely dare come here, or noe. 752
Ihesus. (95) St. Iohn. xix, 28.
My Thirst is sore, my thurst is sore. 753
Third Iew.
Yea, thou shalt haue a drink, therfore,
that thou shalt list to drink no more
of all this seven yeare. 756
Iesus.
Almighty God in maiesty, 757
to worch thy will I will neuer wond ;
my spirit I betake to thee ; St. Luke xxiii, 46.
receiue it, lord, into thy hand ! 760
Centurio. (96)
Lordings, I say you sickerly, 761
that we haue wrought wilfully,
for I know by the prophesy,
that god[e]s sonne is he. 764
Therfore, sirs, very ferd am I 765
to hear this noyce and this crye,
I am ashamed, verely,
this vncooth sight to see. 768
CAYPHAS. (97)
Centurio, as god me speed ! 769
peace, and speak not of that dede,
for of him thou getts no meede ;
what needes the so to say ? 772
But, Longeus, take this spear in hand, 773
to pearce his hart look thou ne wond !
Longeus.
A ! Lord, I see neither sea nor land
this seuen year, in good fay. 776
Fourth Iew. (98)
take this spear, and take good heede, 777
and do, as the Bishopp thee badd,
a thing that is great need ;
to wonne I hould thee wood. 780
LONGEUS.
I will do as you bydd me, 781
but on your perill it shall be,
what I doe I may not see,
wher it be ill or good. 784
(99)
High king of heauen, I call thee here, 785
what I haue done well wott I near ;
but on my handes and on my Spear
whott water runnes ther throe ; 788
And on my eyes some can fall, 789
that I may se you, some and all ;
A ! lord, wher ever be the waH,
that this water came froo? (Tunc sursum Aspicit.) 792
(100)
Alas ! alas ! and weele-a-way ! 793
what dede haue I done to day !
a man, I see, sooth to say,
I haue slayne in this affray ; 796
But this, I hope, very Christ be, 797
that sick and blynd, through his pitty,
hath healed before in this Citty,
as thou has me to day. 800
(101)
Thee will I serue, and with thee be ; 801
for well I leeue, in day[e]s three
thou wilt ryse through thy posty,
and saue that on thee call. 804
IOSEPH AB ARAMATHEA.
A, lord god ! what harts haue ye, 805
to slay this man that I now se ?
vengeanc vppon you, witterly,
I warrand sone shall fall. 808
[Alas ! how should I be mery, 809
to se his Body, fayr and fre,
all to-torne vpon a tree,
that was so principall ? 812
(102)
Nichodemus, Sir, both you and I, 813
haue cause to worship him, witterly,
and his body glorifye,
for god[e]s sonne he is.] 816
Therfore goe we, by and bye, 817
and worship him devoutly ;
for we may therwith, perdy,
win vs heaven blisse ! 820
NICHODEMUS. (103)
Ioseph, I leeve this sickerly : 821
that he is gods sonne Almighty.
goe aske of Pylate his Body,
and Buryed it shall be. 824
I shall help thee, witterly, 825
to take him downe devoutly,
though Cayphas goe wood therby,
and eke also his meny. 828
Ioseph ab Aramathea. (104)
To Pilate, Brother, will we gone, 829
you and I togeather alone,
to ask his body of our fone,
if that it be thy read. 832
A Sepulchre I wott ther is one, 833
well graved in a stonne ;
he shall be buryed, flesh and bone,
his body that is dead. 836
(Tunc venint simul ad pilatum, et Ioseph flectando dicat :)
(105)
Ben avoose, Sir Pilate in hye ! 837
as you sitt in your Sea,
a boone graunt for Charity
to my Brother and me ! 840
The body of my lord Messy, 841
that you neiled on a Tree,
graunt vs, lord, in suffraynty,
and buryed it shall be. 844
PILATUS. (106)
Ioseph, I tell thee without nay, 845
that body thou shalt haue to day ;
but let me know, I thee pray,
whether his lyfe be gone. 848
hark ! Centurio, is Iesus dead ? 849
Centurio.
yea, Sir, as ever break I bread, 850
in him is no lyfe lead,
nor never a whole vayne. 852
PILATUS. (107)
Ioseph, then take him to thee ; 853
goes and let him buryed be ;
but look thou make no sigaldry,
to rayse him vp agayne ! 856
IOSEPH.
Graunt mercy, sir of Dignity ! 857
you need not for to warn it me,
for ryse he will of his posty,
and make vs all full fayne. (Tunc ibunt per iter super montem.) 860
(108)
A ! swet Iesu ! Iesu ! swet Iesu ! 861
that thou must dye, full well thou knewe !
lord, thou graunt vs grace and vertue,
to serve the in our lyfe ! 864
That they to thy Blisse renew 865
All that euer to thee be true !
for Emperour, kinge, knight ne Iew,
with thee they dare not stryve. 868
Nicodemus. (109)
Sir Iosephe, Brother, as well I se, 869
this holy prophett is geuen to thee ;
some worship he shall haue of me,
that is of might most. 872
ffor as I leev, by my luteye ! 873
very god[e]s sonne is he ;
for very sightes men may se,
when that he yeeld the ghost : 876
(110)
ffor the sonne lost his light, 877
Earthquake made men afright,
the Roch that never had cleft
did cleev then, as men might know. 880
Sepulchrs opened in mens sight, 881
dead men rysen ther by night ;
I may say he is god Almight,
such Signes that can show. 884
(111)
Therfor brought here haue I 885
an hundreth pownd of Spicery :
mirhe, Aloes, and many mo, therby
to honour him will I bringe ; 888
ffor to Balme his swete body, 889
in Sepulchre for to lye,
that he may haue on me mercy,
when he in heaven is kinge. 892
Amen.
finis Decimae sextae pagine. Iulii 27 : 1607.
Play XVII — The Harrowing of Hell
The Cooks and Innkeepers
Pagina Decima Septima de Descensu Christi
ad Inferos.
The Cookes and Inkepers.
Adamus. (1)
A ! lord and Severayne Saviour, 1
our Comfort and our Counseler,
of this light thou art Author,
as I se well in sight. 4
This is a Signe, thou would succour 5
thy folke that bene in great langour,
and of the Devill be Conquerour
as thou hast yore behight. 8
(2)
Me thou madest, lord, of Clay, 9
and gaue me paradice in to play ;
but after my Sinne, sooth to say,
deprived I was therfro ; 12
And from that weale putt away, 13
and here haue lenged sithen aye,
in Thesternes, both night and day,
and all my kynd also. 16
(3)
Now by this light that I now se, 17
ioy is commen, lord, through thee,
and of thy people thou hast pitty,
to putt them out of payne. 20
Sicker it may none other be, 21
but now thou hast mercy on me,
and my kynd, through thy posty,
thou wilt restore agayne. 24
ESAY. (4)
Yea Sickerly, this ilke light 25
comes from gods sonne Almight,
for so I prophesyed aright,
whyle that I was lyvinge. 28
Then I to all men beheight, 29
As I ghostly sawe in sight,
this word that I through gods might
shall rehearce without tariinge : 32
(Populus qui ambulabat in tenebris vidit lucem magnam. ) Isa. ix, 3.
(5)
The people, that tyme I sayd expresse, 33
that went about in Thesternes,
se a full great lightnes,
as we done now, echone. 36
Now is fulfilled my prophesy, 37
that I, the Prophet Esay,
wrott in my Books that will not lye,
who so will looke theron. 40
Simeon Iustus. (6)
And I Symeon, sooth to say, 41
will honor god, all that I may,
for when Christ a Child was, in good fay,
in Temple I him tooke. 44
And as the holy ghost that day 45
taught me, or I went away,
these wordes I sayd to god[e]s pay,
as men may fynd in Booke : 48
(7)
(Nunc dimittis servum tuum, Domine, secundum verbum
tuum in pace.) St. Luke ii, 29.
Ther I prayd, with-out[e] lesse, 49
that god would lett me dye in peace,
for he is Christ that Commen was,
I had both feld and seene ; 52
That he had ordayned for mans heale, 53
ioy to the people of Israell,
nowe is it wonnen, that ilk weale,
to vs, withouten weene. 56
Iohannes Baptista. (8)
Yea, lord, I am that ilk Iohn, 57
that followed thee in flood Iordan,
and that in world about can gone
to warne of thy comminge. 60
And with my finger I shewed expresse 61
A meke lamb in thy lyknes,
in token that thou common was
mankynd of Bale to bringe. 64
(Ecce agnus Dei, ecce qui tollit peccata mundi.)
Seth. (9)
And I, Sethe, Adams sonne, am here, 65
that lyvinge went, without[en] were,
to aske at Paradyce a prayer
at god, as I shall say. 68
That he would graunt an Angell in hye, 69
to geue oyle of his mercy,
to anoynt my father in his nye,
in sicknes when he lay. 72
(10)
Then to me appered Michaell, 73
and bade me travell never a deale,
and sayd wepinge nor prayers fell
avayled me nothing to seeke. 76
Nay, of that Oyle might I haue none, 77
made I neuer so much mone,
vntill fyve Thousand years were gone,
and fyve hundreth eeke. 80
David. (11) (Omnes Genu flectantes.)
A ! high god and king of blisse, 81
worshiped be thy name, iwis !
I hope that tyme now come[n] is
to deliuer vs of danger. 84
Come, lord ! come to Hell anone, 85
and take out thy folk, everychon,
for those years are fully gone
sith mankynd first came heare. 88
(Tunc Sathan sedens in Cathedra dicat Demonibus.)
Sathan. (12)
Hell hownds, all that be here, 89
make you bowne with Bost and Bere,
for to this fellowship in feere
ther hyes a fearly freak. 92
A noble morsell you haue mon : 93
Iesu, that is gods sonne,
comes hither with vs to wonne ;
on him now ye you wreake ! 96
(13)
a man he is fullye, in faye, 97
ffor greatly Death he dredd to day,
and these wordes I hard him say :
" my soule is thirste vnto Death : " 100
(Tristis est anima mea vsque ad mortem.)
Such as I made halt and Blynd, 101
he hath healed into ther kynd,
therfor that Boyster looke that you bynde
in Bale of hell Breath ! 104
Secundus Demon. (14)
Sir Sathanas, what man is he 105
that should thee pryve of thy posty ?
how dare he doe agaynst thee
and dread his Death to day ? 108
gretter then thou he semes to bee, 109
for Degraded of thy Degree
thou must be soone, well I see,
and pryved of thy pray. 112
Tertius Demon. (15)
Who is this, so stiff and stronge, 113
that maisterly comes vs amonge,
our felowship that he would fonge ?
but therof he shall fayle. 116
wete he vs with any wrong, 117
he shall singe a sory song ;
but on the, Sathanas, it is long,
and his will ought avayle. 120
Sathan. (16)
Against this Shrew, that comes here, 121
I tempted the folke in fowle manere ;
ayesell and Gall to his Dinner
I made them for to dight, 124
And hange him on a Rood Tree. 125
now is he dead right so throw me,
and to Hell, as you shall se,
he comes anone in height. 128
Secundus Demon. (17)
Sathan, is not this that Syre 129
that raysed Lazar out of the fyre ?
Sathan.
Yea, this is he that will conspyre
anone to reave vs all. 132
Tercius demon..
Out, out ! alas, Alas ! 133
hear I coniure the, Sathanas,
thou suffer him not to come to this place,
for ought that may befall. 136
Secundus Demon. (18)
Yea, sickerly, and he come here, 137
passed is cleane our power,
for all this fellowship in feere
he may take away when he would ; 140
ffor all be at his Commandment : 141
Lazar, that was with vs lent,
mawger our Teeth away he went,
and him might we not howld. 144
(Tunc veniet Ihesus et fiet Clamor vel sonitus materialis magnus, et
dicat Ihesus : " Attolite portas principes vestras et elevamini portae
aeternales, et introibit Rex gloriae.")
Ihesus. (19)
Open hell Gates anone ! 145
you princes of payn, every chon !
That Gods sonne may in gone,
And the kinge of Blisse ! 148
Secundus Demon.
Goe hence, Poplard, from this place ! 149
or thou shalt haue a sory grace ;
for all thy Boste and thy manase
these men thou shalt[e] misse. 152
Sathan. (20)
Out ! alas ! what is this ? 153
see I never so much blisse
toward hell come, iwisse,
sith I was prince here. 156
My maisterdome now fares amisse, 157
for yonder a stubborn fellow is,
right as wholly hell were his
to reve me of my power. 160
Tertius Demon. (21)
Yea, Sathanas, thy Soverainty 161
fayl[e]s cleane, therfore flee,
for no longer in this See
here shalt thou not sytt. 164
Goe forth ! feight for thy degree ! 165
or ells our Prince shall thou not be,
for now passeth thy postye,
and hence thou must flitt. (Iaceant tunc Sathanam de sede sua.) 168
Sathan. (22)
Out! Alas! I am shent. 169
my might fayles verament,
this Princ that is now present
will spoyle from me my pray. 172
Adam, by my Intycement, 173
and all his bloud through me were blent ;
now hence they shall all be hent
and I in hell for aye. 176
Ihesus. (23)
Open vp hell gates, yet I say, 177
you Princes of pine that be present !
and lett the kinge of bliss this way,
that he may fulfill his intent ! 180
Sathan.
Say, what is he, that Kinge of blisse ? 181
IHESUS.
That lord the which Almighty is ;
ther is no power lyke to his,
of all ioy he is kinge. 184
(24)
And to him is none lyk, iwis, 185
as is soothly seene by this,
for man, that sometyme did amis,
to his blisse he Will bringe. (Tunc Iesus accipiet Adam per manum.) 188
Iesus.
Peace to the, Adam, my Darlinge, 189
and eke to all thy ofspringe,
that righteous were in eirth lyvinge ;
from me you shall not sever. 192
(25)
To blis[se] now I will you bringe, 193
ther you shall be without endinge ;
Michael, lead these men singinge
to ioy that lasteth ever. 196
MICHAELL.
Lord, your will done shall be. 197
come forth, Adam, come with me !
my lord vpon the Rood Tree
your sinn[e]s hath forbought. 200
(26)
Now shall you haue lyking and lee, 201
and be restored to your degree,
that Sathan with his subtilty
from bliss to bale hath brought. 204
(Tunc Michael adducet Adam et Sanctos ad Paradisum, et in obviam
venient henoc et helias, Latro salvatus, et Sathan dicat :)
Sathan.
Out, alas ! now goeth away 205
my Prisoners and all my pray,
and I might not stirr one Stray,
I am so streitly dight. 208
(27)
Now comes Christ ; sorrow I may 209
for me and my meny for aye.
never sith god made the first day,
were we so fowle of right. (Tunc Adam videns Enock et heliam ait.) 212
ADAMUS.
Say, what maner men bene yee, 213
that bodely meten vs, as I see,
and Dead come not to hell as we,
since all men Damned were ? 216
(28)
when I trespassed, god hett me 217
that this place closed alway should be
from earthly man to haue entry,
and yet fynd I you here. 220
Enoch.
Sir, I am Enocke, sooth to say, 221
putt into this place to gods pay,
and here haue lyved euer since that day,
at lyking all my fill. 224
(29)
And my fellow here, in good fay, 225
is Hely the prophett, as you se may,
that ravished was in that aray,
as it was god[e]s will. 228
HELIAS.
Yea bodely death — leeue thou me— 229
yet never suffred we,
but here ordaynd we are to be,
till Ante Christ come with his. 232
(30)
feight against vs shall he, 233
and slay vs in the holy Citty ;
but sickerly with in days three,
and half one we shall ryse. 236
Adam.
And who is this that comes here 237
with Crosse on shoulder in such manere ?
Latro.
I am that Theefe, my fader deere,
that honge on Roode tree ; 240
(31)
but for I leeved, without weere, 241
that Christ might saue vs both in feere,
to him I made my prayer,
the which was graunted me. 244
When I see signes veray 245
that he was gods sonne, soth to say,
to him devoutly I can pray,
In his Realme when he come, 248
(32)
To think on me by all way ; 249
and he Aunswered and sayd : " this day
in Paradice with me thou shalt be aye,"
So hither the way I noome ; 252
And he betooke me this tokeninge, 253
A Crosse vpon my backe hanginge,
The Angell michael for to bringe,
that I might haue entrye. 256
Adamus. (33)
Goe we to blisse, then, owld and yonge, 257
and worship god, alway weldinge,
and Afterward, I read, we singe
with great solemnity. 260
(" Te Deum laudamus, te Dominum confitemur." Et sic Ibunt glorificantes
Deum, cantantes " Te Deum.")
Finis Paginae Decime Septimoe.
[MVLIER.
wo be to the tyme that I came heare ! 261
I saye to thee nowe, lucifier,
with all thy felowshipe in feare,
that presente be in in place, 264
(34)
woful am I, with thee to dwell, 265
sir sathanas, sergante of hell !
endles paines and sorowe cruell
I suffer in this place. 268
sometyme I was a tavernere, 269
a gentill gossipe and a tapstere,
of wyne and ale a trustie brewer,
which wo hath me wroughte. 272
(35)
of cannes I kepte no trewe mesuer, 273
my cuppes I soulde at my pleasuer,
deceavinge manye a creature,
tho my ale were naughte. 276
and when I was a brewer longe, 277
with hoopes I made my ale stronge,
ashes and Erbes I blende amonge,
and marred so good mavlte. 280
(36)
therfore I maye my handes wringe, 281
shake my cannes and cuppes ringe,
sorowfull maie I sicke and singe,
that ever I so dealed. 284
Taverners, tapsters of this cittie 285
shalbe promoted heare by me
for breakinge statutes of this cuntrey,
hurtinge the common welth ; 288
(37)
with all tipplers, tapsters that are cunninge, 289
mysspendinge moche maulte, brewinge so theyno,
sellinge small cuppes, moneye to wyn,
against all truth to deale. 292
therfore this place ordeyned is 293
for suche ylle-doeres, so moche amisse ;
here shall the have ther Ioye and blesse,
exsaulted by the neck ; 296
(38)
with my mayster, mightye mahounde, 297
for castinge mavlte besyddes the combe,
moche watter takinge for to compounde
and litill of the secke ; 300
with all masters, minglers of wyne in the nighte, 301
brewinge so blendinge against daye lighte :
suche newe made clarrytte is cause full righte
of sicknes and desease. 304
(39)
this I betake you, more and lesse, 305
to my sweete mayster, sir sathanas,
to dwell with hym in this place,
when it shall you please. 308
Sathanas.
welckome, deare darlinge, to vs, all three ; 309
though Iesus be gone with our meanye,
yet shall thou abyde heare still with me,
in paine with oute Ende. 312
Secundus Demon. (40)
welckome, dere ladye, I shall thee wedd ! 313
for manye a heavye and droncken head,
cavse of thy ale, were broughte to bed,
farre worse then anye beaste. 316
Tercius demon.
welckome, dere darling, to endles balle ; 317
vsinge cardes, dice, and cupes smalle,
with manye false outhes to sell thy ale ;
nowe thou shalt haue a feaste !] 320
Play XVIII — The Resurrection
The Skinners
Pagina Decima Octava De Resurrectione Iesu Christi.
The Skinners.
PILATUS. (1)
Per vous, Sir Cayphas, 1
Et vous avous, Sir Annas
Et sum Disciple Iudas,
Gule Treison fuite. 4
Et grande luces de lucite, 5
A moy perfeyt deliuere,
Nostre Dame fuit Iudge,
per loys Roy estreit. 8
(2)
You lordinges and ladys so louely and leere, 9
You kempes, you known knights of kynde,
herkens all hitherward my hestes to here,
for I am most fayrest and freshest to fynde, 12
And moste highest I am of estate, 13
for I am Prince pereles most Royall man of Riches ;
I may deale and I may dresse,
my name is Sir Pilate. 16
(3)
ffor Cesar, lord moste of Posty, 17
honored my estate and my degree,
when that he sent Iesus to me,
to deliuer him to the dead. 20
They cryed on me all with one voyce, 21
the Iews on me made piteous noyce,
I gaue them leave to hange him on Crosse ;
this was through Iews redd. 24
(4)
I dreed yet lest he will vs greeve, 25
for that I saw, I may well beleeue ;
I saw the Stones began to cleeue,
and Dead men vp can ryse 28
In this Citty all about ; 29
was none so sterne ne so stowt,
that durst look vp for great doubt,
they could so sone agryse. 32
(5)
And therfor, Sir Cayphas, yet I dreed 33
lest ther were Peryll in that deed ;
I saw him hange on Rood and bleed
tyll all his bloud was shedd. 36
And when he should his Death take, 37
the wedder waxed wonderous blacke,
Layte, Thunder, and Earth began to quake,
therof I am a-dread. 40
Cayphas. (6)
And this was yesterday abowt noone. 41
PILATUS.
Yea, Sir Bishopp, this is one, 42
to speak therfor we haue to done,
for I leet bury him soone
in a Tomb of Stonne. 45
And therfore, Sirs, amongst vs three 46
let vs ordayne and oversee
if ther any perill be,
or we hence gone. 49
Cayphas. (7)
Sir pilate, all this was doone, 50
as we saw after soone,
but belyve, at after noone
the wedder began to cleare. 53
And, Sir, if it be your will, 54
such wordes you lett be still,
and speak of an other skyll,
lest any man vs here. 57
Annas. (8)
Yea, Sir Pilate, nought for-thy, 58
I saw him and his company
rayse men with Sorcerye,
that longe before were dead. 61
ffor and ther be any more such lafte 62
which can of any such wichcraft,
if that body be from vs rafte,
advyse you well, I redd. 65
Cayphas. (9)
Yea, Sir Pilate, I tell thee right, 66
lett vs ordayne many a harde Knight,
well armed, to stand and feight
with power and with force. 69
That no shame to vs befall, 70
lett vs ordayne here amongst vs all,
and trew men to vs call,
to keep well the Coarse. 73
PILATUS. (10)
Now by Ihesus, that dyed on roode, 74
me think your counsell wonderous good ;
the best men of kynne and bloud
anone I will call in. 77
Sir Colphran, and Sir Ierafas ! 78
Aroysat and sir Gerapas !
we pray you, Sirs, here in this case,
anone looke you ne blinne. 81
(11)
A ! my knights, stiffe and sterne of hart, 82
you be bowld men and smart ;
I warne you now at word[e]s short,
with you I haue to done. 85
PRIMUS MILES.
Sir, we be here, all and some, 86
as bowld men all ready bowne
to dryve your enemyes all adowne,
whyl that we may stande. 89
(12)
We be your knights, everichon ; 90
fayntnes in vs ther shall be none.
we will be wroken vppon thy fonne,
wher euer he may be fownd ; 93
and for no dred that we will wond ! 94
PILATUS.
That I am well to vnderstand : 95
you be men doughty of hand,
I loue you without lacke. 97
(13)
Butt that prophett that was done and draw 98
through the recounting of your law,
but yet some thinge me stands in awe
of wordes that he spake. 101
for sooth, this I hard him say, 102
that he would ryse the third day ;
now surly, if he so may,
he hath a wonderous tatch. 105
Secundus miles. (14)
Yea, lett him ryse if that he dare ! 106
and I may of him be warr,
he bode neuer a worse Charr,
or that he wend away. 109
I helped to slay him ere-whyle ; 110
wenes he to do vs more guyle ?
nay, it is no perayle,
my head here dare I lay. 113
Tertius miles. (15)
Yea, lett him quicken hardely ; 114
whyle my fellows here and I
may awak and stand him bye,
he scapeth not vncought ; 117
for and he once heave vp his head, 118
but that he be soone dead,
shall I neuer eate more bread,
ne neuer more be saght. 121
Primus miles. (16)
Haue good day, Sirs ! we will gone. 122
Geue vs our Charge, every one.
Cayphas.
Now fares well, the best of bloud and bone ! 124
now takes heed vnto my saw !
for as I am a treue Iew, 126
yf that you any Treason sue,
ther is none of you all shall it eschew,
but he shall be to-draw. 129
Secundus miles. (17)
Now, fellows, we be charged hye ; 130
our Prince hath sworne that we shall dye,
with out any prophesy
or any other enchare, 133
But if we done as the wyse ; 134
I redd vs, we right well advyse,
though he be bowld he shall not ryse
but one of vs beware. 137
Tertius miles. (18)
Sir, the most witt lyeth in thee, 138
to ordayne and ouersee ;
you bene the eldest of vs three,
and man of most renowne. 141
The Tombe is here at our hand, 142
sett vs ther as we shall stand ;
yf that he ryse we shall fond
to beate him all adowne. 145
PRIMUS MILES. (19)
And I shall now sett vs so, 146
yf that he ryse and would goe,
one of vs, or ell[e]s two,
Shall see of his vprist. 149
Stand thou here and thou ther, 150
and I my selfe in middle mere.
I trow our hart[e]s will not feer,
but it were stowtly wyst. 153
(Tunc Cantabunt duo Angeli, "Christus resurgens a mortuis, &c.,"
et Christus tunc resurget ac Cantu finito dicat vt sequitur :)
Iesus resurgens. (20)
Earthly man, that I haue wrought, 154
awake out of thy sleepe !
Earthly man, whom I haue bought,
of me thou take no keepe. 157
from heauen mans sowl I sought 158
into a Dongeon deepe ;
my deere Lemmon from thence I brought,
for ruthe of her I weep. 161
(21)
I am very prince of peace 162
and kinge of free mercy ;
who will of sinnes haue releace,
on me the call and cry. 165
And if they will of synnes cease, 166
I graunt them peace truly,
and therto a full riche messe
in Bread, my own body. 169
(22)
I am very bread of lyfe, 170
from heauen I light and am send.
who eateth this Bread, man or wyfe,
shall lyue with me, without ende. 173
And that Bread that I you geue, 174
your wicked lyfe to amend,
becomes my flesh through your beleife,
and doth release your sinfull Band. 177
(23)
And who so ever eateth that Bread 178
in synne or wicked lyfe,
he receiveth his owne death,
I warne both man and wyfe. 181
The which bread shall be seene insteade, 182
ther ioy is aye full ryfe,
when he is dead through fooles redd,
then is he brought to payne and stryf. 185
(Tunc duo Angeli postquam Christus resurrexit, sedebunt in
Sepulcro quorum alter ad Caput, alter ad pedes sedeant.)
PRIMUS MILES. (24)
Out Alas! wher am I? 186
so bright about is hereby,
that my hart wholly
out of Slough is shaken. 189
So fowle feared with fantasye 190
was I neuer in none anoy,
for I witt not witterly
whether I be on slepe or waken. 193
Secundus miles. (25)
Wher art thou, Sir Bachler ? 194
about me is wonder cleare.
witt me wants, without were,
for fearder I neuer was. 197
To remove, farr or neer, 198
me fayles might and power ;
my hart[e] in my body heer
is hoven out of my Brest. 201
Tertius. (26)
Alas ! what is this great light, 202
shininge here in my sight?
marred I am, bothe mayn and might,
to move haue I no meane. 205
Thes two Beastes that are so bright ! 206
power I ne haue to ryse aright ;
me fayles with them for to feight,
would I neuer so fayne. 209
PRIMUS MILES. (27)
Yea, we ar shent sickerly ; 210
for Iesu is risen, well wott I,
out of the Sepulcre mightely,
and therof I haue in mynd. 213
And as dead here can I lye, 214
speak might I not, ne espye
which way he tooke truly,
myne eyes the were so blynd. 217
SECUNDUS MILES. (28)
Yea, I will Creep forth on my knee, 218
tyll I this perill passed be,
for my way I may not see,
neyther earth nor stonne. 221
Yea, in a wicked tyme we 222
nayled hym on the Rood Tree,
for as he sayd, in day[e]s three
Risen he is and gone. 225
Tertius miles. (29)
Hye we fast we weer away, 226
for this is gods sonne veray ;
stryve with him we ne may,
that maister is and more. 229
I will to Cayphas, by my fay, 230
the sooth openly for to say.
fare well, Sirs, and haue good day !
for I will goe before. 233
PRIMUS MILES. (30)
We two lenge here, it is no boote ; 234
for needs to Sir pilate we moote,
and tell him, both Cropp and Roote,
so soothly as we wist ! 237
for and the Iews knewe, as well as we, 238
that he were rysen through his posty,
then should the last[e] errer be
worse then was the first. (Tunc adeunt Pilatum.) 241
SECUNDUS MILES. (31)
Herken, Sir Pilate, the sooth to sayne, 242
Iesu, that was on fryday slayne,
through his might is risen agayne,
this is the third day. 245
Ther came no power him to fett, 246
but such a slepe on vs he sett,
that none of vs might him lett
to ryse and goe his way. 249
PILATUS. (32)
Now by the othe I haue to Cesar sworne, 250
all you Doggs sonnes beforn to morne
shall dye ! therfore think no scorne
yf it be on you long. 253
yf that you haue prevely 254
sould him to his company,
then are you worthy for to dye,
right in your owne wronge. 257
Tertius miles. (33)
Now by the order that I bear of knight, 258
he rose vp in the morning-light
by vertu of his ow[e]n might,
I knowe it well afyne, 261
He rose vp, as I say now, 262
and lefte vs lying, I wott near how !
all be-mased in a sowne,
as we had bene sticked swyne. 265
PILATUS. (34)
fye Theif! fye Traytor ! 266
fye on thee ! thy Thrift is full bare.
fye feind ! fye feyture !
Hye hence ! fast, I redd, that thou fare. 269
PRIMUS MILES. (35)
That tyme that he his way tooke, 270
durst I neither speak nor looke,
but for fear I lay and quooke,
and lay in a Sownd Dreame. 273
He sett his foote vpon my Backe, 274
that every lith began to cracke ;
I would not byde such another Shacke
for all Ierusalem. 277
PILATUS. (36)
fye harlott ! fye hownd ! 278
fye on thee, thou taynted Dogge !
why lay thou still in that stownd
and lett that Lozenger go on thee, rogge ? 281
Sir Cayphas, and Sir Annas, 282
what say you to this trespas ?
I pray you, Sirs, in this case
advyse me of some readd. 285
Cayphas. (37)
Now good Sir, I you praye, 286
herkyns to me what I say—
For much avayle vs it may—
and doe after my Spell ! 289
Pray them now, sir, perdye, 290
as they loven well thee,
here as the standen all thre,
to keep well our counsell. 293
Annas. (38)
Sir Bushopp, I say to you verament, 294
vnto your Counsell I fully assent ;
this foolishe prophett, that we all to-rent,
through his witchcraft is stolen away. 297
Therfore lett vs call our Counsell togeather, 298
and lett vs conclude to the whole matter,
or ells our laws are done for ever hereafter. 300
PILATUS. (39)
Now in good fayth full wo is me, 301
and so I trow bene all ye,
that he is risen thus prevely
and is from vs escaped. 304
Now I pray you, Sirs, as you loue me, 305
Keepe this in close and privitye,
vntill our Counsell, and tyll we
haue hard how he is scaped. 308
(Tunc tradet eis pecuniam et discedunt et venient
mulieres plorantes ac Iesum querentes.)
Maria Magdalena. (40)
Alas ! now lorne is my lykinge, 309
for woe I wander and handes wringe ;
my hart in sorrow and sighinge
is sadly sett and sore. 312
That I most loved of all thinge, 313
Alas ! is now full low lyinge.
why am I, lord, so longe lyvinge
to loose thy luxom lore? 316
Maria Iacobi. (41)
Alas! wayle away ! is went 317
my help, my heale from me is hent
my Christ, my comforte that me kent
is Clongen now in Clay. 320
Mighty god omnipotent, 321
thou geue them hard Iudgment
that my Soveraine hath so shent
for so I may well say. 324
Maria Solome. (42)
Alas ! now marred is all my might 325
my lord, throw whom my hart was light,
shamfully slayne here in my sight
my sorrow is aye vnsought. 328
Sith I may haue no other right 329
of these Devills that haue my lord so dight,
to Balme his Body, that is so bright,
Boyst here haue I brought. 332
Maria Magdalena. (43)
Suster, which of vs echone 333
shall remove this great Stonne
that lyeth my sweet Lord vppon ?
for move it I ne may. 336
Maria Iacobi.
Sister, maystrye is it none, 337
it semes to me as he were gone,
for on the Sepulcre sitteth one,
and the Stonne away. 340
Maria Solome. (44)
Two Children ther I see sittinge, 341
all of whyte is ther Clothinge,
And the Stonne besyde lyinge
goe we neare and see ! (Tunc ibunt et in Sepulcrum circumspicient.)
Angelus Primus. (45)
What seeke ye, women, what seeke ye here, 345
with weping and with vnlyking cheare ?
Iesus, that to you was deare,
is Risen, leeve you me 348
Angelus Secundus.
Be not afrayd of vs in feere 349
for he is gone, withoutten were,
as he before can you leere,
forth into Galely. 352
Angelus Primus. (46)
This is the place, be ye apayd, 353
that Iesu, our lord, was in layd
but he is risen as he sayd,
and heathen went away. 356
Angelus Secundus.
Hye you, for ought that may befall, 357
and tell his Disciples all,
and Peter also tell you shall,
ther fynd him that you may. 360
Maria Magdalena. (47)
A ! hye we fast for any thinge, 361
and tell Peter this Tydinge ;
a Blessedfull word we may him bringe,
sooth if that it weere. 364
Maria Iacobi.
Yea, walke thou, Suster, by one way, 365
and we another shall assay,
tyll we haue mett with him to day,
my deerworth lord, so deere. 368
(Tunc discedunt et paulisper circumambulabunt,
et tunc obvient Discipulis, Petro et Iohanni.)
Maria Magdalena. (48)
Ah ! Peter and Ihon ! Alas ! Alas ! 369
ther is befallen a wondrous case ;
some man my lord stollen hase,
and putt him I wott not where. 372
PETRUS.
what ! is he removed out of the place 373
in the which he Buryed was ?
Maria Magdalena.
Yea, sickerly, all my solace
is gone and is not there. 376
IOHANNES EVANGELISTA. (49)
Peter, goe we thidder anone, 377
running as fast as we may gone,
and looke who hath removed the stonne,
and whether he be away. 380
PETRUS.
Abyde, Brother, sweet Iohn, 381
lest we meet with any fone !
but now I see non other wonne,
to runne I will assay. 384
(Tunc simul concurrunt sed Iohannes precuret
citius petro, et non intrat sepulchrum.)
IOHANNES. (50)
A ! peter, Brother, in good fay 385
my lord Iesu is away !
but his Sudary, sooth to say,
lyinge here I fynde 388
By it selfe, as thou see may, 389
farr from all other Clothes it lay
now maryes wordes are sooth veray,
as we may haue in mynde. 392
PETRUS. (51)
Yea, but, as god keep me from woe, 393
into the Sepulcre I will goe,
to looke whether it be very so,
as Marye to vs can say. (Tunc introibit in Sepulcrum.) 396
A ! lord, Blessed be thou ever and oo, 397
for as thou towld me and other moe,
I fynd thou hast overcomen our foe,
and rysen art, in good fay. 400
PETRUS. (52) (Tunc Petrus Lamentando dicat :)
A ! lord, how shall I doe for shame, 401
that haue deserved so much blame,
to forsake thy swete name,
to meet with thee by any way ? 404
I, that in penance and great anye 405
my sweet lord forsooke Thrye !
save endles hope of his mercy,
ther to trust I may. 408
(53)
for ne it were his great Grace, 409
and sorrow in hart that in me was,
worse I were then was Iudas,
my lord so to forsake. 412
IOHANNES EVANGELISTA.
Peter, comfort thee in this case ! 413
for, sicker, my lord Iesus accepted hase
great repentance for thy trespas,
my lord in hart will take. 416
(54)
Goe we, seeke Iesu anone in hye ! 417
one way thou and another way I.
PETRUS.
Yea, well I hope, through his might,
my penance shall him please. 420
(Tunc abeunt hic per aliam viam, ille per alteram.—molieres venient.)
Maria magdalena.
Hence will I never, sickerly, 421
till I be comforted of my anye,
and know wher he is redely,
here will I sitt and weepe. 424
Angelus primus. (55)
Woman, why wepest thou so aye ? 425
Maria magdalena.
Sonne, for my lord is taken away, 426
and I wott nere, the sooth to say,
who hath done this thinge. 428
Alas ! why were I not dead to day, 429
Clought and Clongen vnder Clay !
to se my lord that here lay
once at my lykinge ? 432
(Tunc veniet Iesus Alba indutus Baculumque crucis manibus
portans et Maria magdalena venienti sit obviam dicens.)
Ihesus. (56)
Why wepest thou, woman ? tell me why ! 433
whom seek[c]st thou so tenderly ?
Maria magdalena.
My lord, Sir, was buryed hereby,
and now he is away ; 436
If thou hast done me this anye, 437
tell me, leife sir, hastely,
anone this Ilk day. 439
Ihesus. (57)
Woman, is not thy name Marye ? 440
Maria magdalena.
A lord ! I aske the mercy !
Ihesus.
Mary, touche not my Body !
for yet I haue not beene 443
With my father Almighty ; 444
But to my Brethren goe thou in hye,
and of this thing thou certify
that thou hast soothly seen. 447
(58)
Say to them all that I will gone 448
to my father, that I came from,
and ther father he is alsoe
hye ! looke that thou ne dwell 451
Maria magdalena.
A ! bee thou blessed ever and oe ! 452
now wayved is all my woe.
this is ioy to them and other moe
anone I will goe tell. 455
(It maria magdalena ad mariam Iacobi et ad mariam Solome.)
Maria magdalena. (59)
Ah women, wayle now wonnen is : 456
my lord Iesu is Rysen, iwys ;
with him I spake a little or this,
and saw him with myne eye. 459
My Bale is torned into Blisse, 460
mirth in mynd ther may none mysse,
for he bade warne that was his,
to heven that he would flee. 463
Maria Iacobi. (60)
A ! Sister, goe we search and see 464
whether these wordes sooth[e] bee ;
no mirth were halfe so much to me,
to see him in this place. 467
Maria Salome.
A ! Sister, I besech thee, 468
with full will wynde we,
for fayne, me thinkes, me list to fly
to see his fayre face. 471
(Tunc ibunt mulieres et veniet obviam illis Iesus dicens :)
Ihesus. (61)
All hayle, women ! all hayle ! 472
MARIA Iacobi.
A ! lord, we leeven, without fayle,
that thou art Rysen vs to heale,
and wayved vs from woe. 475
MARIA SOLOME.
A! welcome be thou, my lord sweet! 476
lett vs kisse thy blessed feete,
and handle thy woundes that be so weet,
or that we hence goe. 479
Ihesus. (62)
Be not afrayd, women, of me, 480
but to my Brethren now wend yee,
and bydd them goe to Galelye,
ther meet with me they mon. 483
MARIA Iacobi.
Anon, lord, done it shall be. 484
well is them, this sight to see ;
for mankynd, lord, is bought by thee
and through thy gret Passion. 487
(Tunc ibunt ad Petrum et ait maria Solome.)
MARIA Solome. (63)
Peter, Tydinges good and new 488
we haue seene my lord Iesu
on lyfe, clean in hyde and hew,
and handled haue his feete. 491
PETRUS.
Yea, well is yee that haue bene trew, 492
for I forsware that I him knew,
therfore shame makes me eschew,
with my lord for to meet. 495
(64)
But yet I hope to se his face, 496
though I haue done so great Trespas
my sorrow of hart know he hase,
and to yt will take heede. 499
Thither as he buryed was, 500
I will bye me, to runne apace,
of my swet lord to Aske Grace
for my fowle misdeed. (Tunc veniet Iesus obvians Petro.) 503
Ihesus. (65)
Peter, knows thou not me ? 504
PETRUS.
A ! lord, mercy I aske thee
with full hart, knelinge on my knee ;
forgeue me my Trespase. 507
My faynt flesh and my fraylty 508
made me, lord, falce to be,
but forgeuenes with hart free
thou graunt me, through thy Grace ! 511
Iesus. (66)
Peter, so I thee beheight, 512
thou should forsake me that night
but of this deed thou haue in sight,
when thou hast Soverainty ; 515
Thinke on thyne ow[e]n deed to day, 516
that flesh is frayle and fallinge aye,
and mercifull be thou allway,
as now I am to thee. 519
(67)
Therfore I suffered thee to fall, 520
that to thy Subiects, hereafter, all
that to thee shall cry and call,
thou may haue minning. 523
Sithen thy self so fallen hase, 524
the more inclyne to graunt Grace !
Goe forth — forgeuen is thy Trespase
and haue here my Blessinge ! 527
finis paginae Decimae Octavae.
Play XIX — Christ's Appearance to the Disciples at Emmaus
The Saddlers
Pagina Decima Nona de Christo duobus Discipulis
ad castellum Emavs evntibus apparente : et aliis
Discipulis.
Lucas. (1)
Alas ! now weale is went away, 1
myne owne my maister ever I may,
that is now Clongen vnder Clay,
that makes my hart in care. 4
Sorrow and Sighinge, the sooth to say, 5
makes me half dead, that is no nay ;
when I think on him, night and day,
for dole I drowp and dare. 8
Cleapas. (2)
Ye, much mirth was in me, 9
my swete Soverayne whyl I might se,
and his lyking lore with lee,
which now so low is layd. 12
Brother, now are Day[e]s three 13
sith he was neiled vpon the Tree
lord, whether he rysen bee,
as he before hath sayde ? 16
Lucas. (3)
Leife Brother Clephas, 17
to know that were [a] coynt[e] case ;
sith he throw hart wounded was,
how should he lyve agayne ? 20
Cleopas.
If that he godhead in him hase, 21
and commen to buy mans trespase,
he may ryse through his owne Grace,
and his death do vs gayne. 24
Lucas. (4)
A mysty thinge it is to me 25
to haue beleef it should so be,
how he should ryse in dayes thre ;
such wonders neuer was wyst. 28
Cleopas.
Sooth thou sayest, now well I se ; 29
leeve may I not, by my luteeye !
but god may of his maiesty
doe what soeuer hym lyst. (Tunc veniet Ihesus in habitu peregrinae et ait :)
Ihesus. (5)
Good men, if your will were, 33
tell me in good manere
of your talkinge ; that, in feare,
and of your woe witt I would. 36
Cleopas.
A ! Sir, it seeme to vs here, 37
a Pilgrem thou art, as can appeare
Tydings and Tales all intyre
thou may hear what is towld 40
(6)
In Ierusalem that other day, 41
thou that walkest many a way,
may thou not hear what men do say,
about ther as thou yeed? 44
Ihesus.
What are those ? tell me, I thee pray. 45
Lucas.
Of Iesus of Nazareth, in good fay,
a prophett to ech mans pay,
and wyse in word and deed. 48
(7)
To god and man wyse was he, 49
but Bishopps — cursten mott they be !
damned him and nailed him on a Tree,
that wronge neuer yet wrought. 52
Cleophas.
Witterly before wend we 53
that Israell he should haue made free
and out of payne, through his posty,
the People he should haue brought 56
Lucas. (8)
Yea, Sir, now this is the third day, 57
sith they made this affray ;
and some women, ther as he lay,
were yerly in the morne 60
And feared vs foule, in fay : 61
they tould vs he was stolln away,
and Angells, as they can say,
the Sepulcre sitting beforne. 64
Cleopas. (9)
Yea, Sir, these wemen, that hard I, 65
sayd he was Risen redely
and some men of our company
thither anon can goe ; 68
And fownd it so as it towld of yore, 69
and they sayd so, neither lesse nor more,
and yet our hartes are full sore,
lest it be not so. 72
Ihesus. (10)
A ! fooles and feeble, in good fay, 73
latt to beleev vnto gods law !
the prophetts before can thus say
leeve you on this soothly, 76
That it needs be, all way, 77
Christ to suffer death, the sooth to say,
and to ioy that lasteth aye,
bring man through his mercy. 80
(11)
And first at Moses to beginne, 81
what he sayeth I shall you minne,
that God was a Greave within,
that burned aye as hym thought. 84
The Greave payred nothing therby : 85
what was that but mayd Mary,
that bare Iesu Sinlesly,
that man hath now forbought ? 88
(12)
Also Esay sayd this, 89
as a woman comforts, Iwis,
her Child that hath done amis,
to amend, leeve you me; 92
So god would man reconciled hear, 93
through his mercy, in good maner,
and in Ierusalem, if better weere,
forbought they should be. 96
(Quemadmodum mater consolatur filios suos ita et ego consolabor vos et
in Ierusalem consolabimini. Esayas Capitulo sexagesimo sexto.)
CLEOPAS. (13) Is. lxvi, 13.
A ! lord geue thee good Grace, 97
for greatly comforted me thou hase.
goe with vs to this place,
a Castle is hereby. 100
Ihesus.
Now, good men, soothly for to say, 101
I haue to goe a great way,
therfore at this tyme I ne may,
but I thank you hartely. 104
Lucas. (14)
Sir, you shall, in all maner, 105
dwell with vs at our Supper,
for now night aprocheth nere ;
tary heer for any thinge ! 108
Cleophas.
Now God forbydd that we wear 109
so vncourteous to you here
for save my louely lord of leer,
thy lore is most lykinge. (Tunc omnies ad Castellum evnt.) 112
Lucas. (15)
Sitt down, Sir, here, I you pray, 113
and take a morsell, if you may,
for you haue walked a great way
sith to day at morne. 116
IHESUS.
Graunt mercy, good men, in good fay ; 117
to blesse this Bread, sooth to say,
I will anone in good aray,
rightly you beforne. (Tunc frangit panem et ait.) 120
(16)
Eates on, men, and doe gladly, 121
in the name of good Almighty !
for this bread blessed haue I,
that I geue you to day. (tunc Iesus evanescet.) 124
Lucas.
Graunt mercy, Sir, sickerly ! 125
now I read you be right merry !
what ! wher is he that sate vs by ?
alas ! he is away. 128
Cleopas. (17)
Alas! Alas! Alas! Alas! 129
this was Iesus in this place.
by breaking of bread I knew his face,
but nothing ther before. 132
Lucas.
A burning hart in vs he masse ; 133
for whyle that he with vs here was,
to know him we might haue no grace,
for all his luxom lore. 136
Cleopas. (18)
Goe we, Brother, and that anone, 137
and tell our Brethren, everychone,
how our maister is from vs gone ;
yea, sothly we may say. 140
Lucas.
yea, well may we make our mone, 141
that sate with him in great wonne,
and we no knowledg had him vpon
till he was passed away. 144
(Tunc Ibunt ad Cateros Discipulos in alio loco congregatos.)
Cleophas. (19)
A ! rest well, Brethren, one and all 145
wonderously is vs befall
our lord and we were in a hall,
and him yet knew not we ! 148
ANDREAS.
Yea, leeue thou well this, Cleophas, 149
that he is risen that dead was,
and to Peter appered hase
this day apert[e]ly. 152
Lucas. (20)
With vs he was a longe fytt, 153
and opened his holy writt,
and yet our wytt[e]s were so knytt
that him we might not know. 156
Cleopas.
Now sicker away was all my witt, 157
tyll the Bred was broken, ech Bytt,
and anone when he brake yt,
he vanished in a thrawe. 160
PETRUS. (21)
Now we be, Brethren, all in feere 161
I redd we hyde vs somwher here,
that Iewes meet vs not, in no manere,
for malice, leeue you me. 164
Andreas.
Lenge we here in this place; 165
Peradventure god will shew vs grace,
To see our lord in little space,
and comforted for to bee. 168
(Tunc omnies eunt infra Castellum, et veniet Iesus stans
in medio Discipulorum, ac postea dicat.)
IHESUS. (22)
Peace amongst you, Brethren fayre ! 169
yea, dread you not, in no maner
I am Iesus, with out were,
that dyed on rood Tree. 172
PETRUS.
A ! what is he that comes here 173
to this fellowship all in feere ?
as he to me can now appeare,
a ghost me think I see. 176
Ihesus. (23)
Brethren, why are you so frayd for nought, 177
and noyed in hart for feble thought ?
I am he that haue you forbought,
and dyed for mans good. 180
My feet, my handes you may see, 181
and know the sooth allso may yee.
soothly that I am he
that dead was vpon a tree. 184
(24)
Handle me, both all and one, 185
and leeve this well, everichone,
that ghost hath neither flesh ne bone,
as you see now on me. 188
Andreas.
A ! lord, much ioy is vs vppon, 189
but what he is wott I ne can.
Ihesus.
Now sith you leeve I am no man,
more signes you shall see. 192
(25)
haue you any meat hear? 193
PETRUS.
Yea my lord, leefe and dear,
rosted fishe and hony, in feere,
therof we haue good wonne. 196
Ihesus.
Eate we then, in good manere : 197
thus you now know, without were,
that ghost to eate hath no power,
as you shall see anon. (Tunc comedet Ihesus et dabit Discipulis.) 200
(26)
Brethren, I towld you before, 201
when I was with you, not gayne an houre,
that needly both less and more
must fulfilled bee. 204
In Moses law, as written were 205
all other prophesyes as then were,
is fulfilled, in good manere
of that was sayd of me. 208
(27)
for this was written in prophesye, 209
that I must suffer death needly,
and the third day with victory
ryse in good aray ; 212
And prech Remission of Sinne 213
vnto all men that his name doth mynne.
therfore all you that be herein,
think on what I say ! 216
(Iterum evanescet Ihesus et Discipuli versus Bethaniam ibunt et
Thomae obviantes dicat petrus.)
PETRUS. (28)
A ! Thomas, Tydinges, good and new ! 217
we haue seene the lord Iesu.
Thomas.
Shall I never leeve that this is trew,
by god omnipotent ! 220
But I see in his handes two 221
holes that neiles can in goe,
and putt my finger eek also
ther as the neiles went. 224
Andreas. (29)
Thomas, goe we all in feere, 225
for dread of Enemys better were,
then Iewes should haue vs in their dangere,
and all our fraternitye. 228
Thomas.
Wher euer you goe, Brethren deere, 229
I will goe with you, in good manere,
but this talk you tell me here,
I leeve not, till I see. 232
PETRUS. (30)
Now, Thomas, be thou not away, 233
and in happ se him thou may,
and feele him also, in good fay,
as we haue done before. 236
Thomas.
Wher ever you be, I will be aye, 237
but make me loeve this thing veray,
you payne you not, therfor, I pray,
to speak of that no more. 240
(Tunc Ibunt omnies ad mansionem et recumbent et
subito apparebit Ihesus dicens :)
Ihesus. (31)
Peace, my Brethren, bothe one and all 241
come hither, Thomas ! to thee I call
shew forth, for ought that may befall,
thy hand, and putt in here ; 244
And see my handes and my feet, 245
and putt in thy hand, thou ne leet
my woundes are yet fresh and weet
as they first were. 248
(32)
And be thou no more so dreadinge, 249
but ever truly beleevinge ! (Tunc immittet in latus et vulnera manum.)
Thomas.
My God ! My Lord ! My Christ ! My Kinge !
now leeve I without weninge. 252
Iesus.
Yea, Thomas, now thou seest in me, 253
thou leevest now that I am hee
but Blessed must they all bee
that leeve and neuer see. 256
(Beati qui non viderunt et crediderunt, Ihon.) St. Iohn. xx, 29.
(33)
That I am that same body 257
that borne was of meek Marie,
and on a Crosse your soules dyd bye
vppon good fryday. 260
Who so to this will consent, 261
that I am god omnipotent,
as well as they that be present,
my Darlinges shalbe aye. 264
(34)
Who so to this will not consent, 265
ever to the day of Iudgment
in hell fyre they shall be brent,
and euer in sorrow and teene. 268
Whosoeuer of my father hath any mynd, 269
or of my mother in any kynde,
in heaven Bliss they shall it fynd,
with out any woe. 272
(35)
Christ geue you grace to take the way 273
vnto that ioy that lasteth aye
for thers no night but ever day
for all you thither shall goe. 276
Finis Paginae Decimae Nonae.
Iulii 29 Anno Domini 1607.
Play XX — The Ascension
The Tailors
Pagina Vicesima de Ascentione salvatoris Iesu Christi.
The Taylers.
Iesus. (1)
Pax vobis ! ego sum, nolite timere !
My Brethren that sit in company, 1
with peace I greet you hartfully :
I am he that standes you by, St. Luke xxiv, 36.
ne dreed[e] you nothing ! 4
Well I know and witterly 5
that you be in greate Extasy,
whether I be Rysen verely,
that makes you sore in longing. 8
(2)
Ther is no need to be anoyed so, 9
neither through thought to be in woe
your handes putt[e] you now froe
and feele my wondes weet 12
And leeues this, both all and one, 13
that ghost hath neither flesh ne bone,
as you may feele me vpon,
on handes and on feet. 16
Spiritus carnem et ossa non habet sicut me videtis habere Lucae 24.
PETRUS. (3)
A ! what is this that standes vs bye ? St. Luke xxiv, 39. 17
a ghost me him semeth witterly
me thinks lightned much am I
this spirit for to see, 20
Andreas.
Peter, I tell thee prively, 21
I dread me yet full greatly,
that Iesu should do such maystry,
and whether that this be hee. 24
Ihon. (4)
Brethren, good is it to thinke ever more, 25
what wordes he sayd the day before
he dyed on Rood, gone is not yore,
and we be stidfast aye. 28
Iacobus maier.
A ! Iohon, that makes vs in were, 29
that alway when he will apeare,
and when vs best list to haue him here,
anon he is away. 32
Ihesus. (5)
I see well, Brethren, sooth to say, 33
for any signe I shew[e] may,
you be not stidfast in the fay,
but flechinge I you fynd. 36
more signes therfore ye shall see : 37
haue you ought may eaten bee ?
Symon.
Yea, lord, meat inough for thee,
or ells we wear vnkynd. 40
Ihesus. (6)
Now eate we then for Charity, 41
my leife Brethren, fayr and free,
for all things shall fulfilled bee
written in Moses law. 44
Prophetts in Psalmes sayd of me 45
that Death behoued me on the Roode tree,
and ryse within dayes three,
to ioy mankynd to draw, 48
(7)
And preach to folke this world within, 49
Penance, Remission of ther synne
In Ierusalem I. should beginne,
as I haue done for loue. 52
Therfore beleevs Stidfastly, 53
and comes with me to Bethany !
in Ierusalem you shall all lye,
to abyde the grace aboue. 56
(Tunc comedet Iesus cum Discipulis suis et postea dicat :)
PHILIPPUS. (8)
Lord, from vs do not concele; 57
what tyme thou art in thy wayle,
shalt thou restore Israell
agayn her Realm that day ? 60
Iesus.
Brother, that is not to thee 61
to know my fathers privity
that towcheth his owne posty,
wyt that thou ne[uer] may. 64
(9)
But take you shall, through my behest, 65
vertue of the holy ghost,
that send shall be to help you most,
in world wher you shall wend. 68
My witnes all you shalbe 69
in Ierusalem and Iudye,
Samaria also, and ech contray
vnto the worldes ende. 72
(10)
Goe in all the world, through my grace, 73
preach my word in eche place :
all that stidfast beleef hase
and fully, saved shall be. 76
And who so leeues not in your lore, 77
the wordes that you preach them before,
damned shall be for euermore,
that payne they may not flee. 80
(11)
By this thing they shall well know, 81
who so leves stidfastly on you,
such sygnes apertly they shall show,
wher so ever the tyde to goe. 84
In my name well shall they, 85
Devills powers to doe away ;
new Tongs shall haue to preach the fay,
and other misteries moe. 88
(12)
And though the poyson eate or drink, 89
it shall nye them no thinge
sick men with ther handlinge
shall healed redely bee ; 92
Such grace shall be in their doinge. 93
now to my father I am goinge
you shall haue here my Blessinge,
for to heaven I must stye. 96
(Tunc abducet discipulos in Bethaniam, et cum pervenerit ad
locum Ihesus, stans in loco vbi ascendit, dicat : "Data est
mihi omnis potestas in Caelo et in Terra.")
IHESUS. (13)
My swet Brethren, leife and deer, 97
to me is graunted full power,
in heauen and earth, farr and neere,
for my godhead is most. 100
To teach all men now goe yee, 101
that in world will followed be,
in the name of my father and me,
and of the holy ghost. 104
(Tunc Iesus Ascendet et in ascendendo cantabit Ihesus vt sequitur :)
Iesus.
Ascendo ad Patrem meum et Patrem vestrum, Deum meum et
Deum vestrum. Alleluia ! Alleluya !
(Et Cantico finito, stabit Ihesus in medio quasi supra Nubes.)
Angelus primus.
Quis est iste qui venit de Edom, tinctis vestibus de Bosra?
Angelus secundus.
Iste formosus in Stola sua, gradiens in multitudine fortitudinis suae ?
Iesus.
Ego qui loquor Iusticiam et propugnator sum ad salvandum.
Angelus tertius.
Et vestimenta tua sicut Calcantium in Torculari.
Ihesus.
Torculor Calcavi solus, et de gentibus non est vir mecum.
Angelus primus. (14)
Who is this that commeth within, 105
the blisse of heauen that neuer shall blyn?
blody out of the world of synne
and harrowed hell hath he. 108
ANGELUS SECUNDUS.
Comely he is in his clothinge, 109
and with full power goeinge ;
a number of Sayntes with him leadinge;
he semes great of posty. 112
(Tunc Ihesus stans paulisper in loco eodem dicat.)
Iesus. (15)
I that speake righteousnes, 113
and haue brought man out of distres
for Byar I am called and was
of all mankynd through grace. 116
My people that were from me Rafte, 117
through Synne and through the Devills crafte,
to heauen I bringe, and never one lefte,
all that in Hell was. 120
Angelus tertius. (16)
Why is thy Clothing now so redd ? 121
thy body blody and also heade ?
thy Clothes also all that bene lead,
lyke to Pressors of wyne ? 124
Ihesus.
for the Devill and his power, 125
that mankynd brought in great Dangere,
through death on Crosse and bloud so clear,
I haue made them all myne. 128
(17)
These bloudy dropps that you may see, 129
all they freshe shall resarved be,
till I come in my maiesty
to Deme the last day. 132
This bloud shall witnes bear to me, 133
I dyed for man on the Rood tree,
and rose with in day[e]s three
such loue I loued them aye. 136
(18)
These Dropps now, with good intent, 137
to my father I will present,
that good men that on earth be lent
shall know apert[e]ly, 140
How graciously that I them bought, 141
and for good workes that they wrought,
euerlasting blisse that they sought,
to prove the good worthy 144
(19)
And that the wicked men, echone, 145
may know and se, all and one,
how worthely they forgone
that Blis that lasteth aye. 148
for thes Causes, leeue you me, 149
the Dropps I shedd on rood tree,
all fresh shall resarved be,
ever till the last day. 152
(Tunc Ascendet et in ascendendo cantant Angeli Canticum subsequentem :)
Exaltare, domine, in virtute tua, cantabimus,
et psallemus virtutes tuas. Alleluya.
(Tunc descendent Angeli et cantabunt, "Viri Galilei
quid aspicitis in Coelum ?")
ANGELUS QUARTUS. (20)
You men that be of Galelye, 153
wher vpon now wonder ye ?
wayting him that through posty
is now[e] gone you froe? 156
Angelus primus.
Iesu Christ, leeue you me, 157
that stayed to heauen, as you might se,
right so come agayn shall he,
as you saw him goe. 160
PETRUS. (21)
Loe ! Brethren, what these Angells sayen ! 161
that Iesu, which through his great mayne
to heauen is gone, will come agayne
right as he forth[e] went. 164
Andreas.
Many sith so height he 165
to send his ghost with hart so free
and in Ierusalem we should be,
till it were to vs sent. 168
Symon. (22)
Brethren, I redd vs in good fay, 169
that we thither take the way ;
and with Deuotion, night and day,
lenge in our prayer. 172
PHILIPPUS.
For now we know by signes veray 173
that he is gods sonne, sooth to say
therfore it is good we goe and pray,
as he commanded here. 176
IOHANNES. (23)
For now must we leeue it no leasinge; 177
for bothe by sight and handlinge,
speaking, eatinge and drinking,
he proued his Deitie. 180
Iacobus maior.
Yea, also by his vpstayinge 181
he seemes fully heauen Kinge.
who hath ther in full leevinge,
saved lyfe and soule is he. 184
PETRUS. (24)
Goe we, Brethren, with one assent, 185
and fulfill his Commandement
but looke that none through dreed be blent,
but leevs all stidfastly. 188
Pray we all, with full intent, 189
that he to vs his ghost will sent,
Iesu, that from vs is went,
saue all this Company ! Amen. 192
1607 Iulij 30.
Finis Paginae Vicesimae.
Play XXI — The Sending of the Holy Ghost
The Fishmongers
Pagina Vicesima Prima de Electione Mathie et de
Emissione Spiritus sancti, De Symbolo Apostolorum.
The Fishmongers.
Petrus (ad condiscipulos). (1)
My deer Brethren, every one, 1
you know well, both all and one,
how our lord is from vs gone
to Bliss that lasteth aye. 4
Comfort now we haue none, 5
saue his Behest to leeve vppon ;
therfore lyve we in this wonne,
that neuer one wend away. 8
(2)
Lenge we stiff in our prayer, 9
for well I wott, withouten were,
he will send vs a Councelere,
his ghost as he beheight. 12
Therfore lenge we all right here, 13
this faythfull fellowship in fear,
till our lord, as he can vs leere,
send vs of heauen light. 16
(3)
(Tum Petrus exurgens, in medio fratrum ibit et dicat :)
My dear Brethren, fayre and free, 17
Holy Scripture—leeve you me—
fully must fullfilled bee,
that David sayd before. 20
All of the holy ghost had he, 21
touching Iudas, wytten ye,
that sould our maister for money,
and now is clean forlore. 24
(4)
Among vs numbred that wretch was, 25
to preach the fayth in eche place,
and now his hyre fully he hase,
for hanged him self hath he. 28
His body bursten for his trespasse, 29
his sowle damned without grace ;
therfore, as the psalter mynd mase,
fullfilled now must be : 32
(Fiat habitatio eius deserta, et non sit qui habitet in ea, Episcopatum
eius accipiat alter.)
(5)
Therfor men, that now be here, 33
and fellows that aye with vs were,
while Iesu Christ, our mayster deere,
in earth lyving was, 36
That you, that see his power, 37
his Miracles many, in good manere,
dyinge, Rysinge, booth in feer,
may best now bear witnes. 40
(6)
Mathias, I redd, here be one, 41
and Ioseph, that aye with vs hathe gone,
for whom we cast two lotts anone,
and Buske vs all to pray ; 44
whether of them it is gods will 45
the same office to fulfill. (Tunc omnes vna voce respondeant.)
Omnes.
We assent vs all ther-tyll,
for that is the best way. (Tunc Genua flectent.) 48
PETRUS. (7)
Thou lord that knowest all thinge, 49
eche hart and will of man lyvinge,
shew vs here by some tokeninge
whom that we shall take ; 52
And whether of thes is thy lykinge, 53
in Iudas stidd that be standinge,
thy name to preach to owld and yonge,
and whether that thou wilt make. 56
(8)
(Tunc colliget Petrus sortes et Deus immittet sortem.
Et sors cadet super Mathiam.)
This lott is fallen, Brethren free, 57
on Mathias, all men may see ;
to vs therfore I take thee,
and Apostle the make. 60
MATHIAS.
Yea, honored be god in Trinity ! 61
though I vnworthy therto be,
and to you that hath chosen me ;
dye will I for his sake. 64
ANDREAS. (9)
Now Peter, Brother, goe we and pray ; 65
for evermore I myn may
my Soverayne, how I hard him say,
here in your company, 68
IACOBUS MAIOR.
He would not leave vs, by no way, 69
fatherles Children, in good fay,
but ritch vs soone in better aray
with his ghost graciously. 72
IOHANNES EVANGELISTA. (10)
Yea, Brethren, also veraraent 73
to vs he sayd, in good intent,
in earth here while he was present,
and with vs could lend. 76
Thomas.
But if so were that he ne went, 77
his ghost to vs should not be sent ;
and if he yode wher we were lent,
yt he would [to] vs send. 80
Iacobus minor. (11)
Yea, sweet and lykeinge was his lore, 81
and well ye wot that ther were not yore,
but a little while before,
or he to heauen steight. 84
PHILIPPUS.
He badd we should not goe away 85
from Ierusalem to no Contray,
but ther abyde—sooth to say—
his hest[e] from an height. 88
BARTOLOMEUS. (12)
Also he sayd to vs echone, 89
that his forgoer, St. Iohn,
with water Baptized many one
whyle that he was here. 92
MATHEUS.
But we shall Baptise, without Boste, 93
fully with the holy ghost,
through helpe of him that is most,
soone after, withoutten weere. 96
Iohannes quidem Baptizauit aqua, vos autem Baptizabimini Spiritu
sancto, non post multos hos dies. Acts i, 5.
SYMON ZELOTES. (13)
We mynd theron, lesse and more ; 97
yet some that standen him before,
asked him whether he showld restore
that tyme all Israeli. 100
IUDAS TADDEVS.
And he answered anone right, 101
that tyme know you ne might,
that in his fathers will was pight,
for that he must conceale. 104
Non est vestrum nosse Tempora vel momenta quae pater posuit
in sua potestate. Acts i, 7.
MATHIAS. (14)
Yea, Brethren, that tyme, he vs behight, 105
the holy ghost should in vs light,
That we might tell to eche wight
his deedes all, by deene ; 108
In Ierusalem and Iudye, 109
wher in world so ever walke we,
and Samaria, that men should see,
as after may be seene. 112
Accipietis virtutem supervenientis spiritus sancti in vos, et eritis mihi
Testes in Ierusalem et in omni Iudea, Samaria et vsque ad vltimum
Terrae. Acts i, 8.
PETRUS. (15)
Knele we down vpon our knee, 113
and to that lord now pray we ;
sone I hope, that he will see
To his Disciples all. 116
Andreas.
Yea, in his lyfe so taught he : 117
aske and haue with hart free,
righteous Boone shall graunted be,
when men will on him call. 120
(Tunc omnes Apostoli, genu flectentes, cantent : "veni Creator spiritus,
mentes tuorum visita, Imple superna gratia, que tu creasti, pectora.")
IACOBUS MAIOR. (16)
Come holy ghost, come Creator! 121
visitt our hartes in this stowre ;
thou art mans Conquerour,
and graunt vs, lord, thy grace ! 124
IOHANNES.
Thou, that art called Counceler, 125
and sent from heauen as Saviour,
well of lyfe, Leach of Langour,
that prayn here in this place. 128
Thomas. (17)
Yea, that in fyfty dayes would conceile, 129
grace of thy ghost abowt to deale,
as thou promist for mans heale,
appear now, since I pray. 132
Iacobus minor.
Light[en] our witt[e]s with thy wayle, 133
putt lyfe in our thought[e]s leale,
fulsome thy frendes that be frayle,
with vertues lasting aye. 136
PHILIPPUS. (18)
Vanish our enemyes farr away ! 137
and graunt vs peace, lord, to our pay ;
for while thou art our leader aye,
we may eschew anoy. 140
BARTHOLOMEUS.
Through thy might know we may 141
the father of heaven, in good fay ;
and thou, his sonne—sooth to say—
thou art in Company. 144
MATHEUS. (19)
Worshipped be thou, ever and oc, 145
the father and the sonne also !
lett thy ghost now from thee goe,
and fayth that we may fynde. 148
SIMON.
That we aske with hart throe, 149
to fulsome vs agaynst our foe,
graunt thy men here, one and moe,
to haue thee ever in mynde. 152
IHESUS. (20)
Glorious father, fayr and free, 153
you know well of your Deitie
that I haue done your will. 155
The Apostles that you haue chosen to me, 156
with grace, wisdome, and prophesye,
that you will them fulfill. 158
(Tunc omnes Apostoli contemplabunt vel orabunt, quovsque Spiritus
sanctus missus fuerit.)
Deus pater. (21)
My sonne, beloued, lyfe and deer, 159
your faythfull asking ever here,
that you aske is not a reere ;
I know your clean intent. 162
with will full liberall and cleare, 163
my ghost to them shall appeare,
to make them wyser then they wear ;
that is my full assent. 166
(22)
My ghost to earth shall goe downe 167
with Seven giftes of renowne,
ther to haue by Deuotion,
confirme them to be sadd ; 170
That they may be ever ready bowne, 171
in heauen bliss to wear the Crown,
ever to raygne in possession,
ther to be mery and gladd. 174
(23)
My Patriarches and Prophetts here, 175
that through their fayth to me wear deere,
Angells and Archangells clere,
all in my Blisse woninge ; 178
yee wot well, withoutten were, 179
how I haue mendid, in good maner,
man that was lorne through Lucifer,
and through his owne lykinge. 182
(24)
My sonne I send downe from my Sea 183
into a Virgin, fayr and free,
and mankynd tooke, as lyked me
on man to haue mercy. 186
That Righteousnes might saved be, 187
seinge man had lost his liberty,
I made man in one degree,
his bale behoued to bye. 190
(25)
Now man fully haue I bought, 191
and out of Bale to Bliss brought ;
his kynd also, as me good thought,
is mixt with in my godhead. 194
This man, that I haue made of nought, 195
that Sathanas through synne had sought,
by this way I haue so wrought,
none good in hell be leade. 198
(26)
But while I was in that degree, 199
in earth abyding as man should be,
chosen I haue a good menye,
on which I must haue mynd. 202
Now they haue made their mone to me 203
and prayed especially, as I see,
whom I must suffyce with hart free,
or ells I were vnkynd. 206
(27)
Through out the world they shall gone, 207
my deeds to preach to many one,
yet stidfastnes in them is none
to suffer for me anye. 210
flleching yet they be, echone, 211
But when my ghost is them vpon,
then shall they after be stiffe as stonne,
my deedes to certify. 214
(28)
Dread of death, ne no distres, 215
Shall let them of stidfastnes ;
such loue in them and such goodnes
My spirit shall ever inspyre ; 218
That to speak and [to] expresse 219
all languages that cvar yet was,
they shall haue conninge more and lesse,
through force of heauenly fyre. 222
(29)
Also they shall haue full power 223
to Baptize men in water cleare,
that beleuen, in good manere,
to haue full mynd on me. 226
And on all such, withouten were, 227
the holy ghost at their prayer
shall light on them, that they may leere
in fayth stidfast to bee. 230
(30)
Now will I send, anone in hye, 231
to my Brethren in company,
my ghost to gladd them graciously,
for that is ther willinge. 234
In lyknes of fyre freely, 235
that they may strengthed be therby,
my workes to preach more stidfastly,
and therby haue more conninge. 238
(Tunc Deus emittit Spiritum sanctum in spetie ignis et in mittendo
cantent Duo Angeli "Accipite spiritum sanctum, quorum remise-
ritis peccata, remittantur eius," etc. et cantendo procitient ignem
super apostolos.)
ANGELUS PRIMUS. (31)
Rest well, all that bene here ! 239
my lord you greets and his ghost deare ;
he bydds you dreed no bost ne bere
of Iew[e]s, farre nor neere. 242
But looke you goe anon in hye, 243
into all the world by and by,
and also preach the fayth mekely,
and his word so deere. 246
ANGELUS SECUNDUS. (32)
And through this ghost that I you bringe, 247
you shall haue vnderstandinge
of every leed speakinge,
what so ever they say. 250
And this world, that is flechinge, 251
you shall despice over all thinge,
and heauen at your endinge
you shall haue to your pay. 254
PETRUS. (33)
A ! mercy, lord, full of might ! 255
booth I feele and se in sight
the holy ghost is on vs light ;
of fyre this house full is. 258
Andreas.
Now haue we that was vs beheight, 259
for all of loue my hart is pight,
and wyser then is any wight
me think I am, iwis. 262
IACOBUS MAIOR. (34)
Yea, lord, blessed must thou be ! 263
for booth I feel and eke I see
the holy ghost is light on me,
thus quitt I am my meede. 266
IOHANNES EVANGELISTA.
ffor such loue, by my lewtye, 267
this fyre hath sett in my hart free,
that death to dye for my maister, truly,
I haue no maner of dread. 270
Thomas. (35)
And I thank thee, both god and man, 271
for since this fyre light me vpon,
of all languages well I can,
and speak them at my will. 274
Iacobus minor.
I that before was but a fone 275
am waxen as wyse as Solomon ;
ther is no science but I can ther on,
and cuninge to fulfill. 278
PHILIPPUS. (36)
And I that neuer could speak thinge, 279
save Hebrue that I learned yonge,
now I can speak, at my lykinge,
all languages bothe low and hye. 282
Bartolomeus.
And so stiff I am of belevinge, 283
that I dowbt neither Prince ne kinge,
my maisters miracles for to minge,
and for his loue to dye. 286
MATHEUS. (37)
A ! blessed be my maister deere, 287
that so little while can vs leere ;
all languages that ever weer,
vpon my Tonge bene light. 290
SYMON ZELOTES.
My beleif is now so clear, 291
and loue in hart so Printed here,
to moue my mynd in no maner
ther is no man hath might. 294
TADDEUS. (38)
Yea, sith this fyre came from an highe, 295
I am waxen so wonderous sleigh,
that all languages, farr and neighe,
my Tonge will spek now right. 298
MATHIAS.
Now sith my lord to heauen steight 299
and send his ghost, as he beheight,
to all distresses now am I dighte,
and dye for the loue of god Almight. 302
PETRUS. (39)
Now, Brethren, I redd vs all in feere, 303
make we the Creed in good manere,
Of my lord[e]s dedes deare,
that gladed vs hath to day. 306
And I will first beginne here, 307
seinge Christ betoke me his power,
lewd hereafter that we may leere,
to further them in the fay. 310
PETRUS. (40)
Credo in Deum patrem omnipotentem Creatorem Coeli et Terrae.
I Beleue in God Omnipotent, 311
that made heauen and earth and firmament
with stidfast hart and true intent,
and he is my comford. 314
Andreas.
Et in Iesum Christum filium eius vnicum Dominum nostrum.
And I beleue, wher I am lent, 315
in Iesu, his sonne, from heauen sent,
vereye Christ, that vs hath kent,
and is our Eldars lord. 318
IACOBUS MAIOR. (41)
Qui conceptus est de Spiritu sancto, natus ex maria Virgine.
And I beleue, without boste, 319
in Iesu Christ, of might moste,
Conceaved through the holy ghost,
and borne was of Mary. 322
IHOHANNES.
Passus sub Pontio Pilato, Crucifixus, mortuus, et sepultus.
And I beleue, as I can see, 323
that vnder Pilate suffred he,
scourged and nayled on Rood tree,
and buryed was his fayr body. 326
THOMAS. (42)
Descendit ad Inferna, tertia die Resurrexit a mortuis.
And I beleue and sooth can tell, 327
that he ghostly went to Hell ;
deliuered his that ther did dwell,
and rose the third[e] day. 330
IACOBUS MINOR.
Ascendit ad Coelos, sedet ad dexteram Dei patris Omnipotentis.
And I beleue fully this, 331
that he stayd vp to heauen blis,
and on his fathers right hand is,
to raigne for euer and aye. 334
PHILIPPUS. (43)
Inde venturus est Iudicare vivos et mortuos.
And I beleue with hart stidfast, 335
that he will come at the last
to iudge mankynd, as he hath cast,
both the quick and the dead. 338
BARTOLOMEUS. Credo in Spiritum Sanctum.
And my Beleue shall be most 339
in vertue of the holy ghost,
and through his help, without bost,
my lyfe I think to lead. 342
MATHEUS. (44)
Sanctam Ecclesiam Catholicam, Sanctorum Communionem.
And I Beleue, through gods grace, 343
Such leefe as Holy Church base,
that god his body graunted vs was,
to vse in forme of Bread. 346
SYMON ZELOT. Remissionem Peccatorum.
And I beleue with Devotion, 347
of Sinnes to haue Remission
through Crist his Blood and passion,
and heauen when I am dead. 350
THADDEUS. (45) Carnis Resurrectionem.
And I Beleue, as well we mon, 351
in the general Resurrection
of ech body, when Christ is bowne
to Dome both good and evill. 354
MATHIAS. Et vitam eternam. Amen.
And I Beleue, as well we may, 355
everlasting lyfe after my day
in heauen to haue, ever and aye,
and so overcom the Devill. 358
PETRUS. (46)
Now, Brethren, I read all we 359
goe, echon, to dyvers contray,
and preach to Shyre and Citty
The fayth, as Christ vs bade. 362
Andreas.
Yea, leif brethren, kisse now we 363
Echon an other, before we dye ;
for gods will must fulfilled be,
And that is now great need. (Tunc venient duo Alienigenae.)
PRIMUS ALIENIGENA. (47)
A, fellow, fellow, for gods pitty ! 367
are not these men of Galely ?
our languages they can as well as we,
as ever eate I Bread. 370
SECUNDUS ALIENIGENA.
Yea, well I wott, by my lewty, 371
that with in thes day[e]s three
one of them could not speak with me,
for to haue been deadc. 374
PRIMUS ALIENIGENA. (48)
Of all languages that be hereby, 375
that come to mesopotamye,
Capadocia and Iewry,
the Ianglen, withouten ween ; 378
Of the Isle of ponthus and Asye, 379
frizeland and Pamphilye,
of Egipt right in Lybby,
which is besyde Syrene. 382
SECUNDUS ALIENIGENA. (49)
Yea, also men of Arabye, 383
And of Greece, that is therby,
hard them prayse full tenderly
God of his great grace. 386
And we hard them witterly 387
prays god fast, bothe thou and I ;
follow we them therfore and espye
how goeth this wonderous case. 390
finis Decimae primae pagine.
Play XXII — The Prophets of Antichrist
The Clothworkers (Shearmen)
Pagina Vicesima Secunda de prophetis prophetantibus
de Die novissimo de Antechristo de Enock et helia.
The clothiars or shermen.
EZECHIELL.
Facta est super me manus Domini et eduxit me Spiritus Domini et demisit
me in medio Campi, qui erat plenus ossibus, et Circumduxit me per
ea in Giro. Haec in libro Ezechielis Capitulo Tricesimo Septimo.
(1)
Harkens all that louen heale ! 1
I am the Prophet Ezechiell ;
what I saw I will not conceale,
but as me thought I will tell. 4
God his ghost can with me doale, 5
that ledd me longe with wordes leale,
into a feild wher in Bones fell,
all bare with out flesh or fell. 8
(2)
Then spake that ghost thus vnto me, 9
sayd : mans sonne how lyketh thee ?
thinkes thou not well that this might be,
thes Bones might turne and lyve ? 12
Then bade he me tell and prophesy, 13
that he would revive them sone in hye,
with flesh and Sinew and Skynn therby,
which sone he can them geue. 16
(3)
After that ghost he them geete, 17
ryse out of their graves he them leet,
and made them stand vpon ther feet,
Speake, Goe and See. 20
This saw I right in my sight, 21
to know that he was god Almight,
that heauen and earth should deal and dight,
and neuer shall ended be. 24
Expositor. (4)
Now that you shall expresly know 25
thes Prophetts wordes vpon a row,
what they do signify I will shew ;
that much may doe you good. 28
By them vnderstand may I 29
the day of Dome skilfully,
when men, through gods posty,
shall ryse in flesh and blood. 32
(5)
Therfore this Prophett sayd full yare, 33
he saw a feild of Bones bare,
and soone that ghost with them can fare,
gaue them flesh and lyfe. 36
Beleus this fully, withouten wene, 37
that all, which dead and rotten bene,
in flesh shall ryse, as shalbe sene,
man, mayde and wyfe. 40
(6)
They that shall be saued. shall be as bright 41
as seven tymes the Sonne is light ;
the Damned Thester shall be in sight,
ther Dome to vnderfoe. 44
Both saued and damned after that day 45
Dye they may not, by no way.
god gene you grace to doe so aye,
that bliss you may come to ! 48
Zacharias. (7)
Zacharias Propheta. levavi oculos meos et vidi, et ecce quatuor Quadrigae
egredientes de medio duorum montium. Hoec in libro Zachariae Prophetae.
Capitulo Sexto.
I, Zachary,—men, leues you me,— 49
lifte vp myne eyes a sight to see,
and as me thought verely,
fowr Charretts came anon 52
Out of two hills—leue you me— 53
Siluer hills they were, as weten we ;
great wonder I hadd, in my degree,
whether that they would gone. 56
(8)
Redd Horses in one were redely, 57
an other Black, that went then by ;
the third was whyte, I wott not why,
the fourth of Divers hew. 60
They were stiff drawing lightlye ; 61
then anon Answered I
to that Angell, in my body,
which towld me wordes trew. 64
(9)
I asked him then what it might be, 65
and he Answered anon to me :
These Charretts, he sayd, which thou doest se,
four wyndes they be, iwis, 68
Which shall blow and ready be 69
before Christ that prince which is of posty ;
ther is none so fell their fitt may flee,
nor wyn ther will from this. 72
Expositor. (10)
Now for to moralize aright, 73
which this prophet saw in sight,
I shall founde, through my might,
to you in meke manere ; 76
And declare that soone in height, 77
more playnly as I haue tight.
listens now with hart[e]s light
this Lesson for to learne. 80
(11)
Four Charretts this prophett se, how they 81
out of two hills tooke ther way ;
the hills of Siluer, the sooth to say,
the horses of Divers hewe. 84
Which hills signify may 85
Enoch and Helie, in good fay,
that as good siluer shall be aye,
Stidfast men and trew. 88
(12)
Four Charrtts, he saw, as thinkes me, 89
skilfully may likoned be
to Saynts of four maner of degree,
that then shall suffer anye. 92
ffour horses also is certaynty, 93
of dyvers hewes that he can se,
four maner of Saynts in dignity,
liken them well may I. 96
(13)
Martirs, Confessors, ther be two, 97
men mislevinge converted also,
that turned shall be from synne and woe
through Enoch and Helye. 100
Virgins also, both one and moe, 101
here be divers hews two,
that through gods grace shall goe
for him to suffer anye. 104
(14)
Thes Redd horses call I may 105
all maner of martyrs, in good fay,
for redd may well betoken aye
mans blood-shedinge. 108
The whyt, he sayth, token ther way 109
aboue the earth to goe astray,
as such as neither night nor day
dreden death nothinge. 112
(15)
The black horses which went them bye, 113
by them well may signifye
Preachers of gods word truly,
that Confessours shall be. 116
The Skewed horses, by myne intent, 117
the which into the Sowth forthwent,
I may well liken Verament
to Iews and Paynims eke. 120
(16)
yet through fayth with hart fervent, 121
shall come to good amend[e]ment,
when Enoch and helye haue them kent,
Saluation for to seeke. 124
Daniell. (17)
Ego, Daniel, videbam in visione mea nocte, et ecce quatuor venti
pugnabant in magno mari, et quatuor Bestiae grandes ascendebant
de mari. haec in libro Danielis Cap. 7°.
I, Daniell, as I lay on a night, 125
me thought I saw a wonderous sight :
fowr wynds to geather the can feight
aboue the Sea vpon hye. 128
ffowr Beastes out of that sea yeede ; 129
to the fourth Beast I tooke good heede,
for that to speak of now is neede ;
the other all I will leave. 132
(18)
That Beast was wonderous stiff and stronge, 133
of Teeth and neiles sharp and longe,
eatinge over all that he could fonge,
the remnant he fortreed. 136
Vnlyke he was to any lead : 137
Tenne hornes he had vppon his head,
in the midst one little horne can spread
aboue all other on hye. 140
(19)
That Horne had mouth to speak and eyes to see, 141
And spak great word[e]s—leeue you me—
but of the Tenne the first three
sone wear consumed away. 144
That one horne had so great posty, 145
the remnant meek to him to be,
that heighest was in that degree,
and endured so many a day. 148
(20)
Then was it towld me right ther, 149
that ten hornes tenne Kinges weere,
but them all that one should fear
that sprang vpward so fast. 152
And that he should worke agaynst that Kinge, 153
that of nought made all thinge,
but little whyle, without leasinge,
that Kinge his might should last. 156
Expositor. (21)
By this Beast vnderstand I may 157
the world to come next Domes day ;
and by that horne, in good fay,
in middst the tenne can springe, 160
Antechrist I may vnderstand, 161
that then great lord shall be in land,
and all the world haue in hand,
three years and a halfe duringe. 164
Tradentur in manu eius vsque ad tempus et tempora et dimidium
Temporis et vsque ad vnum Annum duos Annos et dimidium
Anni. Haec in libro Danielis Cap. septimo.
(22)
Ten hornes Ten Kinges in land shall be, 165
Of which Antechrist shall slay Three,
the other Seven this case shall see
and putt them to his grace. 168
This shall befall witterly, 169
by the vnderstanding that haue I
of Daniells Prophesye,
that here rehearsed was. 172
IOHANNES EVANGELISTA. (23)
Dabo duobus testibus meis et prophetabunt Diebus mille Ducentis et
Sexaginta amicti Saccis. haec in libro Apocalypsios. Cap. xj°.
I, Ihon, Christes owne Darlinge, 173
as I lay in great longinge
vpon my maisters Barme slepinge,
wonders saw I many one. 176
My ghost was Ravished, with out leasing, 177
to heauen before that highest Kinge ;
ther saw I many a wonderous thinge,
one will I tell anon. 180
(24)
Ther hard I God greatly commend 181
two witnesses, which he thought to send
falce faythes for to defend,
that raysed were by his foe. 184
He sayd, they should Prophesye 185
a thowsand dayes, witterly,
tow hundreth and sixti,
in Sackes cladd they should goe. 188
(25)
He called them Chandlers of great light, 189
burning before gods sight ;
fyre out of ther mouthes they should feight,
theyr enemyes to destroy. 192
whoso euer them harmed, as sayd he, 193
dead behoued him for to be ;
to lett they rayne they had posty
in tyme of their prophesy. 196
(26)
He sayd, they should haue power good, 197
to turne the water into blood,
and overcom their Enemies that were wodd
and mayster them through their might. 200
And when they had done their devour, 201
A Beast should come of great power
from beneth, withouten were,
against them he should feight ; 204
(27)
And slay them also should he 205
in middst of the holy Citty,
wher Christ was nayled on a tree,
forsoth as I you tell. 208
But after three dayes and halfe one, 209
they shall ryse, speak, and gone,
and into heauen betaken anon,
in ioy euermore to dwell. 212
Expositor. (28)
Now, lordinges, what these thinges may be, 213
I pray you harkyns all to me ;
and expresly in certaynty,
as I haue might and grace, 216
I shall expound this ilke thinge, 217
which Sainct Iohn saw thus sleeping,
through helpe of Iesu, heauen Kinge,
anone right in this place. 220
(29)
Thes two witnesses wytterly, 221
he sayd they should come and prophesy ;
the one is Enoch the other hely,
shall haue great might and mayne ; 224
That when Antechrist comes in hye, 225
godds people for to destroy,
that he deceyveth falcely,
they shall convert agayn. 228
(30)
Many signes they shall show, 229
which the people shall well know,
and in their token truly trow
and leeve it stidfastly. 232
And all that tyme, leeve you me, 233
Antechrist will slay through his posty,
but very martys they shall be
and come to heauen on hye. 236
(31)
The beast, that Ihon spake of heare, 237
is Antechrist, without[en] were,
which shall haue the Devills power,
and with thes good men meete. 240
And at the last, witterly, 241
he shall slay Enoch and Hely
in Hierusalem, as read I,
even in midds of the Street. 244
(32)
Now that you shall know and scene, 245
what men Enoch and Hely beene,
I will you tell, withouten wene,
whyle that I haue tyme. 248
They are two good men—leue you me— 249
to Paradice through gods posty
were ravished both, and ther shall be
ever till the day do come. 252
(33)
The one was taken, for he was good, 253
longe before Noe his flood,
and ther he lyves in flesh and blood,
as fully leeven we. 256
The other was taken, withouten were, 257
after that many a hundreth yeare,
and ther togeather they bene in feer,
vntill that tyme shall be. 260
Signa Quindecim magna quae secundum opiniones Doctorum extremum
precedent Iudicium ab antiquis Hebreorum Codicibus selecta a
Doctore huius pagine recitanda.
(34)
Now xv Signes, whiles I haue space, 261
I shall declare, by gods grace,
of which Saynt Iherom mention mase
to fall before the day of Dome. 264
The which were written vpon a Rowe, 265
he found in bookes of hebrew ;
now will I tell in word[e]s few,
a Whyl if you will dwell. 268
(35)
The first day, as I written fynd, 269
The Sea shall ryse against kynd,
and as a wall agaynst the wynd,
aboue all hills on hye, 272
fforty Cubyttes, as read we. 273
the seconde day so low shall be
that scarely a man the Sea shall se,
stand he neuer so nye. 276
(36)
The Third day after, as read I, 277
great fishes aboue the Sea shall lye,
yelle and rore so hideously,
that onely god shall heare. 280
The fourth day next after then, 281
Sea and water all shall Brenne
agaynst kynd, that mon may ken,
Tinder as though it wear. 284
(37)
The fift day, as read we, 285
all maner Herbs, and also Tree,
of bloody dew all full shall be,
and man and beast all Dased. 288
ffoules shall gather them, as I fynd, 289
to feilds echone in ther kynd,
of meat and drink shall haue no mynd,
but stand all madd and mased. 292
(38)
The Sixt day, in the world over all, 293
Builded things to ground shall fall :
Church, Citty, Howse, and wall,
And men in Greeves dare. 296
Leat and fyre also, Verament, 297
from the sonne to the firmament
Vp and downe shall stryke and glent,
and all night so foule fare. 300
(39)
The Seventh day, both rocke and Stonne 301
shall break in sonder and feight as fone ;
the sownd therof shall hear no man
but onely god Amight. 304
The Eight day, earth-quake shall be, 305
that men and Beast—leue you me—
to stand or goe shall fayle posty,
but fall to ground all right. 308
(40)
The Ninth day, as our bookes sayen, 309
hills shall fall and wax all playne ;
Stonne turne to Sand through gods mayne,
so streat men shall be stadd. 312
The Tenth day, men that hydd hath be, 313
out of their Caves they shall flee ;
to speak togeather haue no posty,
but goe as they were madd. 316
(41)
The Eleventh day, from morow to even, 317
all Buryalls in the world open shall beene,
that dead may Ryse, withouten wene,
aboue the earth standinge. 320
The Twelft day, Starrs shall fall in hye, 321
and fyre shoot from them hydeously ;
all maner of Beastes shall rore and crye,
and neither eate nor drinke. 324
(42)
The Thirdtenth day, shall dye all men, 325
and ryse agayne anon right then.
The fourtenth day, all shall brenne,
both[e] earth and eek heaven. 328
The Fiftenth day, made shall be 329
new earth, new heaven, through gods posty ;
which heauen god graunt vs in to be,
for his names seven. 332
CONCLUSIO. (43)
Now haue I touuld you, in good fay, 333
the tokens to come before Domes day :
God geue you grace to do so aye,
that then you worthy be, 336
To come to the Blisse that lasteth aye, 337
as much as here we and our play,
of Antechrists sygnes you shall assay :
he comes sone, you shall see. 340
Finis Paginae vicaesimae Secundae.
Play XXIII — The Coming of Antichrist
The Dyers
Pagina Vicesima Tertia de Aduentu Antechristi.
The Diars.
Antechristus. (1)
De celso Throno Poli, pollens clarior Sole, 1
age, vobis monstrare descendi, vos Iudicare ;
Reges, et Principes, sunt Subditi sub me viuentes ;
Sitis Sapientes vos, semper in me credentes, 4
Et faciam flentes gaudere atque dolentes ; 5
Sic omnes Gentes gaudebunt in me sperantes.
Descendi Presens Rex, pius et Perlustrator,
Princeps eternus vocor, Christus, vester saluator. 8
(2)
All leeds in land now be light, 9
that will be ruled throughout the right ;
your Sauiour now in your sight
here may you safely see. 12
Messias, Christ, and most of might, 13
that in the law was you beheight,
all mankynd ioy to dight,
is comen, for I am he. 16
(3)
Of me was spoken in prophesy 17
of Moses, David and Esay ;
I am he they call Messy,
forebyar of Israell. 20
Thes that leuen in me stidfastly, 21
I shall them saue from anye,
and such ioy, right as haue I,
with them I think to deale. 24
Dicitur enim de me, Ezechiel Cap. 36° "Tollam vos de gentibus, et con-
gregabo vos de vniuersis terris, et reducam vos in terram vestram."
(4)
But one hath ligged me here in land, 25
Iesu he height, I vnderstand ;
to further falcehood he can fonde,
and fared with fantasy. 28
His wickednes he would not wonde 29
till he was taken and putt in Band,
and slayn through vertue of my sand ;
this is sooth, sickerly. 32
(5)
My people of Iews he cowld twyn, 33
that their land come they neuer in ;
then on them now must I myn,
and restore them againe. 36
To build this Temple will I not blinne, 37
and as god honored be therin,
and endless wayle I shall them wyn,
all that to me be bayn. 40
De me enim dicitur in Psalmo : "Adorabo ad
Templum sanctum enim in timore tuo."
(6)
One thing me glades, be you bould, 41
as Daniell the prophett afore me towld ;
all women in world me loue should,
when I were come in land. 44
This prophesy I shall well hould, 45
which is most lykinge to yonge and ould ;
I think fast manye to houlde,
and ther fayrnes to fownd. 48
(7)
Also he tould then, leue you me, 49
that I of giftes should be free,
which prophesy done shall be,
when I my Realm haue nomman ; 52
And that I should graunt men posty, 53
Ryved Riches, land, and fee ;
it shall be done, that you shall se,
when I am hither common. 56
Dabit eis potestatem et multis terram dividet gratuito.
Danielis Decimo tertio.
(8)
What say you, kinges, that here be lent? 57
are not my wordes at your assent ?
that I am Christ omnipotent,
leeue you not this, eehone ? 60
PRIMUS REX.
We leuen, lord, with out lett, 61
that Christ is not common yet ;
if thou be he, thou shalt be sett
in Temple as god alone. 64
SECUNDUS REX. (9)
Yf thou be Christ, called Messy, 65
that from our bale shall vs bye,
doe before vs maistery,
a Signe that we maye see. 68
TERTIUS REX.
Then will I leue that it is so, 69
if thou do wonders or thou goe ;
so that thou saue vs of our woe,
then honored shalt thou be. 72
QUARTUS REX. (10)
fowle haue we leued many a year, 73
and of our weninge bene in were ;
and thou be Christ now comnen here,
then may thou stint all stryfe. 76
ANTECHRISTUS.
That I am Christ and Christ will be, 77
by very signes sone shall you see,
for dead men through my posty
shall ryse from death to lyfe. 80
(11)
Now will I turne, all throughe my might, 81
Trees down, the Rootes vpright ;—
that is marvayle to your sight !—
and fruit growing vppon. 84
So shall the grow and multiply 85
through my might and my maystry ;
I put you out of heresy,
to leue me vppon. 88
(12)
And bodyes that bene dead and slayne, 89
if I may rayse them vp agayne,
then honours me with might and mayne ;
then shall no man you greeve. 92
forsooth then after will I dye, 93
and Ryse agayne through my posty ;
If I may doe this marvelously,
I redd you on me leeve. 96
(13)
Men buryed in grave, as you may see, 97
what maistry is now hope ye,
to rayse them vp through my posty,
and all through myne accord ! 100
whether I in my godhead be, 101
by very signe you shall se.
Ryse vp, Dead men, and honours me,
and know me for your lord ! (Tunc Resurgent mortui de Sepulcris.) 104
PRIMUS MORTUUS. (14)
A ! lord, to thee I aske mercye ! 105
I was dead, but now lyve I ;
now wott I well and witterly
that Christ is hether commen. 108
SECUNDUS MORTUUS.
Him honour we and all men, 109
devoutly kneling on our knen.
worshipped be thou ther, amen !
Christ, that our name is nummen. 112
ANTECHRISTUS. (15)
That I shall fulfill holy writt, 113
you shall wot and know well it,
for I am wall of wayl and witt,
and lord of every land. 116
And as the Prophet Sophony 117
speakes of me full witterly,
I shall rehearce here redely,
that Clarkes shall vnderstand : 120
Expecta me in die Resurrectionis meae in futurum quia Iudicium,
vt congregem Gentes et colligam regna. Sophon. 3.
(16)
Now will I dye, that you shall see, 121
and ryse agayne through my posty ;
I will in grave that you putt me,
and worship me alone ; 124
For in this Temple a tombe is made, 125
therin my body shall be layde ;
then will I ryse, as I haue sayd.
take tent to me, echone ! 128
(17)
And after my Resurrection, 129
then will I sitt in great renoune,
and my ghost send to you downe.
I dye, I dye, now am I dead. 132
PRIMUS REX. (18)
Now sith this worthy lord is dead, 133
and his grace is with vs lead,
to take his body it is my redd,
and bury it in a grave. 136
SECUNDUS REX.
forsooth, and so to vs he sayde, 137
in a Tombe he would be layd ;
now goe we forth all in a brayd,
from disease he may vs saue. (tunc eunt ad Antechristum.) 140
TERTIUS REX. (19)
Take we the body of this sweet, 141
and lay it low vnder the greet !
now, lord, comfort vs, we thee beseke,
and send vs of thy grace ! 144
QUARTUS REX.
And if he ryse sone through his might, 145
from death to lyfe, as he beheight,
him will I honour, day and night,
as God in every place. (Tunc recedent de Tumulo vsque ad terram.) 148
PRIMUS REX. (20)
Now wott I well that he is dead, 149
for now in graue we haue him layd.
if he ryse as he hath sayd,
he is of full great might. 152
SECUNDUS REX.
I can not leeve him vpon, 153
but if he ryse him selfe alone,
as he hath sayd to many one,
and shew him here in sight. 156
TERTIUS REX. (21)
Till that my Sauiour be risen agayne, 157
in fayth my hart may not be fayne ;
my body eke will not be bayne
till I him se with eye. 160
QUARTUS REX.
I most mowrne with all my mayne 161
till Christ be rysen vp agayne,
and of that miracle make vs fayne.
Ryse vp, lord, that we may see ! 164
(Tunc Antechristus levat Corpus suum surgens a mortuis.)
Antechristus. (22)
I Ryse ! now Reuerence dose to me ! 165
god glorified, greatest of degree !
if I be Christ, now leues ye me,
and werch after my wyse. 168
PRIMUS REX.
A ! lorde, welcome must thou be ! 169
that thou art god now leeue we ;
therfore goe, sitt vp in thy See,
and keepe our Sacrifice. (Tum Sacrificant.) 172
SECUNDUS REX. (23)
for sooth, in Seat thou shalt be sett, 173
and honored with lambe and Geatt,
as moses Law that lasteth yett,
as he hath sayd before. 176
Tertius rex.
O ! Gracious lord, goe, sitt downe then ! 177
and we shall, knelinge on our knen,
worship thee as thyne owne men,
and worch after thy lore. (Tunc Ascendet Antechristus ad Cathedram.)
PRIMUS REX. (24)
Hether we be commen with good intent, 181
to make our Sacrifice, lord excellent,
with this lambe that I haue here hent,
kneling thee before. 184
SECUNDUS REX.
Thou graunt grace to doe and say 185
that it be plesinge to thee aye,
to thy blis that come we may,
and neuer from it be lore ! 188
ANTECHIRSTUS. (25)
I lord, I god, I heighe Iustice, 189
I Christ, that made the dead to ryse,
here I receaue your Sachrifice,
and blesse you, flesh and fell. (Tunc ab Antechristo reverterunt.) 192
You kinges, I tell withouten bost, 193
I will now send my holy ghost,
to know me lord of might most,
of heauen, earth and Hell. 196
(Tunc emittet Spiritum, dicens : Dabo vobis Cor novum
et Spiritum novum in medio vestri.)
QUARTUS REX. (26)
A! god! a! lord! micle of might, 197
this holy ghost is in me pight ;
me thinks my hart is very light,
sithe it came into me. 200
PRIMUS REX
Lord, we thee honour, day and night, 201
for thou shewest vs in sight
right as Moses vs beheight.
honored most thou be ! 204
Antechristus. (27)
Yet worthy workes to your will 205
of prophesy I shall fulfill,
as Daniell prophesyed you vntill,
that landes I should devyse. 208
That prophesy it shall be done, 209
and that you shall see right sone ;
worshipps me all that you mon,
and doe after the wyse. 212
(28)
You kinges, I shall advaunce you all, 213
and because your Regions be but small,
Cityes, Castles shall you befall,
with Townes and Towrs gay ; 216
And make you lordes of lordshipps fayre, 217
as well it fall[e]s for my power ;
yea, looke you doe as I you bad,
and harkyns what I say. 220
(29)
I am very god of might, 221
all thinges I made through my might,
Sonne and Moone, Day and night ;
to Blis I may you bringe. 224
Therfore kinges, noble and gay, 225
token your people what I say,
that I am Christ, god veray,
and tell them such Tydinge. 228
(30)
My people of Iews were put me from, 229
therfore great ruth I haue them on ;
whether they will leeve me vpon,
I will full soone assay. 232
For all that will leeve me vpon, 233
wordly welth shall them fall on,
and to my blisse they shall come,
and dwell with me for aye. 236
(31)
And the gyftes that I behight, 237
you shall haue, as is good right ;
hence or I goe out of your sight,
ech one shall haue his Dole. 240
To thee I geeue Lumbardy, 241
and to the Denmark and Hungary,
and take thou Pathmos and Italy,
and Roome it shall be thyne. 244
SECUNDUS REX. (32)
Graunt mercy, lord, your gyftes to day ! 245
honour we will thee alway ;
Never so rich were we, in good fay,
nor none of all our kynne. 248
ANTECHRISTUS.
Therfore be treu and stidfast aye, 249
and truly leves on my law,
for I will harken on you to day,
Stidfast if I you fynd. 252
(Tunc recedet Antechristus et venient Enoch et Helias.)
Enoch. (33)
Almighty god in maiesty, 253
that made the heauen and earth to be,
fyre, water, Stonne and Tree,
and man through thy might ; 256
The poyntes of thy privity 257
any earthly man to se
is impossible, as thinkes me,
for any wordly wighte. 260
(34)
Gracious lord that art so good, 261
that who so long in flesh and blood
hath graunted lyfe and heauenly food,
let neuer our thoughtes be defyled ! 264
But geue vs, lord, might and mayne, 265
or we of this shrew be slayne,
to convert thy people agayne,
that he hath thus begyled. 268
(35)
Sith the worlds beginninge 269
I haue lyved in great lykeinge,
through help of hye heaven kinge,
in Paradyce without anoye, 272
Till we hard tokeninge 273
of this Thefes cominnge,
that now on Earth is rayginnge,
and doth gods folke destroy. 276
(36)
To paradyce taken I was that Tyde, 277
this Theefs comminge to abyde,
and Helye, my brether, here me besyde,
was after sent to me. 280
With this Champion we must Chyde, 281
that now in werld walketh wyde,
to dispreue his Pompe and pryde
and payre all his Posty. 284
Helias. (37)
O ! lord, that madest all thinge, 285
and long hath lent vs lyvinge,
lett neuer the Devills power springe,
this man hath him within ! 288
God geve you grace, both owld and yonge, 289
to know deceite in his doinge,
that you may come to that lykinge
of Blisse that neuer shall blynne. 292
(38)
I warne you, all men, witterly, 293
this is Enoch, I am Helye,
been commen his errowrs to distroy
that he to you now shewes. 296
He calls himself Christ and Messye ; 297
He lyes, forsothe, apertlye !
He is the Deuyll, you to anoy,
and for none other him knowes. 300
TERTIUS REX. (39)
A ! men, what speak yeu of Helye 301
and Enoch ? they be both in compny ;
of our blood they beene, witterly,
and we be of their kynd. 304
QUARTUS REX.
we reeden in Bookes of our law, 305
that they to heauen were I-draw,
and yet bene ther is the common saw,
written as men may fynd. 308
Henoch. (40)
We be those men, forsoth, I wis, 309
commen to tell you do amis,
and bring your soules to heauen blis,
if it were any boote. 312
Helias.
This Devills lymme that comen is, 313
that sayeth heauen and earth is his,
now we be ready—leve you this !—
agaynst him for to moote. 316
PRIMUS REX. (41)
If that we hear witt mon, 317
by proofes of Disputation,
that you haue skyll and reason,
with you we will abyde. 320
SECUNDUS REX.
And if your skylls may doe him downe, 321
to dye with you we will be bowne,
in hope of Saluation,
what so euer betyde. 324
Enoch. (42)
To doe him downe we shall assay, 325
through might of Iesu, borne of a May,
by right and reason as you shall say,
And that you shall well heare. 328
And for that cause hether are we sent 329
by Ihesus Christ Omnipotent ;
and that you shall not all be shent,
he bought you all full deere. 332
(43)
Be gladd, therfore, and make good Cheare, 333
and doe, I redd, as I you leere,
for we be comen in good manere,
to saue you every one. 336
And dread you not for that falce feend, 337
for you shall see him cast behynd,
or we depart and from him wend,
and shame shall him light on ! 340
(Et sic transibunt Henoch et Helias ad Antechristum.)
Enoch. (44)
Say, thou very Devills lym 341
that sitts so grysely and so grim !
from him thou came and shalt to him,
for many a soule thou deceaves. 344
Thou hast deceived men many a day, 345
and made the people to thy pay,
and bewitched them into a wrong way,
wickedly with thy wyles. 348
ANTECHRISTUS. (45)
A ! falce features, from me you flee ! 349
am not I most in maiesty ?
what men dare mayne them thus to me
or make such distaunce ? 352
HELIAS.
Fye on thee, feature ! fye on thee ! 353
the Devills owne nurry !
through him thou preachest and hast posty
a whyle, through sufferance. 356
Antechristus. (46)
O ! you hipocrytes that so cryen ! 357
lozells ! Lordans ! lowdly you lyen !
to spill my law you aspyne,
that spech is good to spare. 360
you that my true faith defyne, 361
and needles my folke denyne,
from hence hastely but you hyne,
to you comes sorrow and care ! 364
Enoch. (47)
Thy Sorrow and care come on thy head ! 365
for falcely through thy wicked redd,
the people is putt to paine. 367
I would thy body were from thy head, 368
Twenty myles from it layd,
till I hit brought agayne. 370
Antechristus. (48)
Out on the, wyseard, with thy wyles ! 371
for falcesely my people thou begyles :
I shall the hastely honge. 373
And that Lurdane that standes the by, 374
he putts my folke to great anye,
with his falce, flattering tonge. 376
(49)
But I shall teach you curtesy, 377
your Sauiour to know anon in hye ;
false Theeves, with your heresy,
and if you dare, abyde ! 380
HELIAS. (50)
Yes, forsooth, for all thy pryde, 381
through grace of god Almight
Here we purpose for to abyde ; 383
and all the world that is so wyde, 384
shall wonder on thee, on every syde,
sone in all mens sight. 386
ANTECHRISTUS. (51)
Out on you, Theevs, both two ! 387
ech man may see you be so,
all by your aray : 389
Muffled in Mantells none such I know ; 390
I shall make you lowt full low,
Or I depart you all fro,
to know me lord for aye. 393
Enoch. (52)
We be no Theues, we thee tell, 394
thou false feind, commen from hell !
with the we purpose for to mell,
my fellow and I in feere, 397
To know thy power and thy might, 398
as we thes kinges haue beheight,
and therto we be ready dight,
that all men now may here. 401
Antechristus. (53)
My might is most, I tell to thee ; 402
I dyed, I rose through my posty ;
that all thes Kinges saw with ther Eye,
and every man and wyfe. 405
And miracles and marvayles I did also ; 406
I counsell you therfore, bothe two,
to worshipp me and no mo,
and lett vs no more stryve. 409
Helias. (54)
They were no Miracles, but marvayls thinges 410
that thou shewed to these kinges ;
into falsehood thou them bringes
through the feindes craft. 413
And as the flowrs now springes, 414
falleth, fadeth, and hings,
so thy ioy now it raignes,
that shall from thee be rafte. 417
Antechristus. (55)
Out on thee, Theefe, that sitts so still ! 418
Why wilt thou not one word speak them tyll ?
but lett them speak all ther will,
that commen me to reprove ! 421
Doctor.
O ! lord, maister, what shall I say then ? 422
ANTECHRISTUS.
I beshrew both thy knenne ! 423
art thou now for to kenne ?
In fayth, I shall thee greeve. 425
(56)
Of my godhead I made thee wyse, 426
and sett thee ever at mickle price ;
now I would feele thy good advyse,
and heare what thou would saye. 429
Thes Loullords they would faine me greeve, 430
and nothing on me they will leeue,
but ever be ready me to repreue,
and all the people of my law. 433
Doctor. (57)
O ! lord, thou art so mickle of might, 434
me think thou shouldst not chyde nor feight,
but cursse them, lord, through thy might,
then shall they fare full ill : 437
For thos whom thou blessest, they shall well speed, 438
and those whom thou Cursedst they are but dead ;
this is my Counsell and my redd,
yonder heretykes to spill. 441
Antechristus. (58)
The same I purposed—leeve thou me !— 442
all thinge I knew through my posty ;
but yet thy witt I thought to see,
what was thyn intent. 445
Hit shall be done full sickerly, 446
the sentence geaven full openly
with my mouth truly,
vpon them shall be hent. 449
(59)
My curse I geue you to amend your meeles, 450
from your head vnto your heeles !
walke ye forth in the twenty Devills way ! 452
Enoch.
Yea, thou shalt neuer come in Coelis, 453
for falsely with thy wyles
all this people thou begyles,
and puttes them all to paine. 456
ANTECHRIST. (60)
Out on you, Theues ! why fare ye thus ? 457
Whether had you leiffer haue : payne or blisse ?
I may saue you from all amys ;
I made the day and eke night, 460
And all thinge that is on earth growinge, 461
flowers fresh that fayre can springe ;
also I made all other thinge,
the Starrs that be so bright. 464
Helias. (61)
Thou lyest ! Vengeance on thee befall ! 465
out on the, wretch ! wroth thee I shall ;
thou calls thee kinge and lord of all—
a feind is thee within ! 468
Antechristus. (62)
Thou lyest falsely, I thee tell ; 469
thou shalt be damned into hell ;
I made the man of flesh and fell,
and all that is lyvinge. 472
for other godds haue you none, 473
therfore worshipp me alone,
the which hath made the water and Stonne,
and all at my lykinge. 476
Henoch. (63)
Forsoth, thou lyest falsely ! 477
thou art a feind, come to anye
gods people that stands vs bye ;
in hell I would thou were ! 480
HELIAS.
Fye on thee, felone ! fye on thee, fye ! 481
for all thy witchcraft and sorcery,
to moote with thee I am ready,
that all the people may heare. 484
Antechristus. (64)
Out on you, Harlotts ! whenc came ye ? 485
wher haue you any other god but me ?
Enoch.
Yes ! Christ, God in Trinity, 487
thou false feature attaynt !
That sent his sonne from heauen Sea, 489
that for mankynd dyed on rood tree,
that shall sone make thee to flee,
thou feature false and faynt ! 492
ANTECHRISTUS. (65)
Ribbaldes ruled out of raye, 493
what is the Trinitie for to say ?
Helias.
Three Persons, as thou leeve may, 495
in one godhead in feere ;
father and Sonne, that is no nay, 497
and the holy ghost, stirring aye,
that is on god veray,
bene all three named here. 500
Antechristus. (66)
Out on you, Theeves ! what say yee ? 501
will you haue one god and three ? . . .
. . . . . . . . . . .
how dare you so say ? 504
Madmen, madmen ! therfore leeve on me, 505
that am one god, so is not he ;
then may you lyve in joy and lee,
all this land I dare lay. 508
Enoch. (67)
Nay, Tyrande ! vnderstand thou this : 509
without beginninge his godhead is,
and also without endinge, iwis ;
thus fully leven we. 512
And thou that ingendered was amis, 513
hast beginninge, and now this blis
an end shall haue, no dread ther is,
full foule, as men shall see. 516
Antechristus. (68)
Wretches ! Goles ! you be blent ; 517
godds Sonne I am, from him sent ;
how dare you maintayne your intent
sith he and I be one ? 520
Haue I not, sith I came him froe, 521
made the dead to speak and goe ?
and to men I send my ghost also,
that leeved me vppon. 524
Helias. (69)
Fye on thee, felone ! fye on thee, fye ! 525
for through his might and his maistry,
by sufferance of god almighty
the people is blent through thee. 528
yf thos men be raysed, witterly, 529
without the Devills fantasy,
here shall be proued apertly,
that all[e] men shall see. 532
Antech[r]istus. (70)
A ! fooles ! I redd you leue me vpon, 533
that miracles haue shewed to many one,
to the people everychon,
to putt them out of doubt. 536
Therfor I redd you hastely 537
converts to me most mighty ;
I shall you saue from anoy,
and that I am about. 540
Enoch. (71)
Now of thy miracles would I see. 541
Helias.
Therfore comen hether be we : 542
do what is thy great posty,
and some therof to leere ! 544
Antechristus.
Sone may you se yf you will abyde, 545
for I will neither feight nor chyde.
of all the world that is so wyde,
ther in is not my peere. 548
Enoch. (72)
Bringe forth thos men here in our sight, 549
that thou hast raysed agaynst the right,
if thou be so mickle of might,
to make [them] eate and drinke ! 552
for very god we will thee know, 553
such a signe if thou wilt show,
and doe the reuerence on a row,
all at thy lykeinge. 556
ANTECHRISTUS. (73)
Wretches ! damned all be yee ! 557
but nought for that it falleth mee,
as gracious god abydinge be,
yf you will mend your lyfe. 560
You Dead men, ryse, through my posty ! 561
come ! eate and drinke that men may see,
and proue me worthy of Deitie !
so shall we stint all stryfe. 564
PRIMUS MORTUUS. (74)
Lord, thy bidding I will do aye, 565
and for to eate I will assay.
SECUNDUS MORTUUS.
And I also, all that I may, 567
will doe thy biddinge here.
HELIAS.
Haue here Bread, both two, 569
but I must blesse it or I goe,
that the feind, mankynd[e]s foe,
on it haue no power. 572
(75)
This Bread I blesse with my hand, 573
in Iesus name I vnderstand,
the which is lord of sea and land,
and king in heaven so hye. 576
"In nomine patris" that all hath wrought, 577
"Et filii virginis" that deare vs bought,
"Et spiritus sancti" is all my thought :
One god and Persons three. 580
PRIMUS MORTUUS. (76)
Alas ! put that Bread out of my sight ! 581
to look on it I am not light ;
that printe that is vpon hit pight
it putts me to great feare. 584
SECUNDUS MORTUUS.
To looke on it I am not light, 585
that Bread to me it is so bright,
and is my foe, both day and night,
and putts me to great deere. 588
ENOCH. (77)
Now you men that haue done amis, 589
you see well what his power is.
converts to him, I redd, iwys,
that you on Rood[e] bought. 592
TERTIUS REX.
A ! now we know, apertly, 593
we haue bene brought in heresy
With you to death we will for thy,
and neuer efte torne our thought. 596
QUARTUS REX. (78)
Now, Enoch and Helye, it is no nay, 597
you haue taynted thy Tyrant this same day.
blessed be Iesu, borne of a may !
on him I leeue vppon. 600
PRIMUS REX.
Thou feture, ferd with fantasy, 601
with Sorcery, witchcraft and nigromancy,
thou hast vs lead in heresy ;
fye on thy workes, echon ! 604
SECUNDUS REX. (79)
Ihesu, for thy mickle grace, 605
forgeue vs all our trespase,
and bring vs to thy heauenly place,
as thou art god and man. 608
Now am I wyse made through thi might ; 609
blessed be thou, Ihesu, day and night !
the grisely grome girts him to feight,
to slay vs here anon. 612
TERTIUS REX. (80)
Of our lyues let vs not reche, 613
thoughe we be slayne of such a wretch
for Iesus sake that may vs leech,
our soules to bring to blisse ! 616
QUARTUS REX.
That was well sayd, and so I assent ; 617
to dye, forsoth, is my intent,
for Christes loue Omnipotent,
in cause that is rightwyse. 620
ANTECHRISTUS. (81)
A ! false fayturs, turne ye now ? 621
ye shall be slayne, I make a vow,
and thos Traytors that torned you,
I shall make them vnfayne ; 624
That all other, by very sight, 625
shall know that I am most of might ;
for with this sword now will I feight,
for all you shall be slayne. 628
(Tunc Antechristus Occidet Enochum et Heliam, omnes que Reges cum
gladio, postea vero redibit ad Cathedram ; et Michael cum gladio in
dextra dicat :)
MICHAELL ARCHANGELUS. (82)
Antechrist, now commen is thy day : 629
raygne no longer thou ne may.
he that hath ledd thee alway,
to him now must thou goe. 632
No more men shall be slayn by thee ; 633
my lord will dead that thou be.
he that hath geuen thee this posty,
thy sowle shall vnderfoe. 636
(83)
In Sinne ingendered first thou was, 637
In Sinne ledd thy lyfe thou hase ;
In Sinne now an ende thou mase,
that marred hast many one. 640
(84)
Three year and half one, witterly, 641
thou hast had leave to destroy
gods people wickedly,
through thy foule redd. 644
Now thou shalt know and wytt in hye, 645
that more is gods maistry
then eke the Devills and thyne, therby,
for now thou shalt be dead. 648
(85)
Thou hast euer served Sathanas, 649
and had his power in every place,
therfore now getts thou no grace,
with him thou must [be] gone. 652
(Tunc Michael occidet Antechristum, et in occidendo clamat :
"Helpe, Helpe, Helpe, Helpe !")
ANTECHRISTUS. (86)
Helpe, Sathanas and Lucifer ! 653
Belzebub, bould Bachler !
Ragnell, Ragnell ! thou art my deere !
now fare I wonder evill ! 656
Alas ! Alas ! wher is my power ! 657
Alas ! my witt is in a weer ;
now body and Soule, both in feer,
and all goeth to the Devill. 660
(Tunc morietur Antechristus et venient duo Demones,
et dicat Primus Demon, vt sequitur :)
DEMON PRIMUS. (87)
Anone, maister, anon, Anon ! 661
from hell grownd I hard thee grone ;
I thought not to come my self alone,
for worship of thyne estate. 664
with vs to Hell thou shalt gone ; 665
for this death we make great mone,
to winne more soules into our wonne,
but now it is to late. 668
DEMON SECUNDUS. (88)
Withe me thou shalt ; from me thou come ; 669
of me shall come thy last Dome,
for thou hast well deserued. 671
And through my might and my posty 672
thou hast liued in Dignitye,
and many a soule deceyued. 674
DEMON PRIMUS. (89)
This Body was gotten, by myne assent, 675
in clean whordom, verament,
of mother womb ; or that he went,
I was him with in ; 678
And taught him aye, with my entent. 679
Synne by which he shall be shent ;
for he dyd my commandement,
his soule shall neuer blynne. 682
DEMON SECUNDUS. (90)
Now, fellow, in fayth gret mone we may make 683
for this lord of estate that stands in this stydd.
many a fatt morsell we had for his sake,
of soules that should be saved in hell be the hydd. 686
(Tunc aufertur Corpus Antechristi a Demonibus.)
DEMON PRIMUS.
His soule with sorrow in hand haue I hent, 687
yea, Penance and payne sone shall he feele ;
to Lucifer, that lord, it shall be present,
that burne shall as a Brand, his sorrow shall not keele. 690
DEMON SECUNDUS. (91)
This Procter of Prophesy hath procured many one 691
in his lawes for to leeue, and lost for his sake
Their soules bene in sorrow, and his shall be sone,
such maystryes through my might many one do I make. 694
(Postquam Demones loqunti fuerint, Resurgent Eenoch et Helias, ab
Antechristo Coesi, et Auditoribus status suos commonstrabunt.)
DEMON PRIMUS. (92)
With Lucifer that lord long shall he lenge ; 695
In a Seat aye with Sorrow, with him shall he sytt.
DEMON SECUNDUS.
yea, by the heeles in Hell shall he henge, 697
In a Dongeon deep, right in hell pitt.
DEMON PRIMUS. (93)
To hell will I hye, without any fayle, 699
with this presant of price, thither to bringe.
DEMON SECUNDUS.
Take thou him by the Topp and I by the Tayle ; 701
a sorrowfull songe, in fayth, shall he singe.
DEMON PRIMUS. (94)
A ! fellow, a Dole looke that thou now deale 703
to all this fayr company, hence er thou wend.
DEMON SECUNDUS.
Yea, sorrow and Care ever shall they feele ; 705
All sinnfull shall dwell in hell at ther last ende.
Enoch. (95)
A ! lord that all the world shall lead, 707
and Dome bothe the Queck and dead,
that reuerenc thee thou on them read,
and them through right releeve. 710
I was dead and right here slayne, 711
but through thy might, lord, and thy mayne,
thou hast me raysed vp agayne ;
Thee will I loue and leeve. 714
Helias. (96)
Yea, lord, blessed must thou bee ! 715
My flesh now glorified I see ;
witt ne sleight agaynst thee
Conspired may be no way. 718
All that leeuen in thee stidfastly, 719
Thou helps, lorde, from all anoy,
for dead I was and now lyve I ;
lord, honored be thou aye ! 722
MICHAELL. (97)
Henoch and Helye, come you anone ! 723
my lord will that you with me gone
To Heauen blis, both blood and bone,
euermore ther to bee. 726
You haue bene longe—for you be wyse— 727
dwellinge in earthly Paradize ;
but to heauen, wher him selfe is,
now shall you goe with me. 730
(Tunc Michael Archangelus adducet Henochum et Heliam ad
Coelum et Cantabit : "Gaudete Iusti in Domino etc.")
ffinis Vicesimae Tertiae Pagine.
Play XXIV — The Last Judgement
The Websters
Pagina Vicesima Quarta et omnium Postrema de
Iudicio Novissimo.
The Webstars.
DEUS. (1) Ego Sum Alpha et O, Primus et Novissimus.
I God, greattest of degree, 1
In whom begining none may be,
that I am Peerles of Posty
Apertly shall be Proved. 4
In my godhead are Persons three ; 5
may none in fay from other be,
yet Souerayne might that is in me
may Iustlye be moved. 8
(2)
It is full yore sith I beheight 9
to make a reconinge of the right ;
now to that Dome I will me dight,
that Dead shall duly dreed. 12
Therfore, my Angells, fayre and bright, 13
looke that you wake eche wordly wight,
that I may see all in my sight,
that I Blood for can bleed. 16
(3)
Shew you my Crosse apertly here, 17
Crown of Thornes, S[p]onge and Spear,
and Neiles, to them that wanted neuer
to come to this anye. 20
And what Weed for them I weare, 21
vpon my Body now I bear ;
the most Stoutest this sight shall stear,
that standeth by Street or Stye. 24
ANGELUS PRIMUS. (4)
Lord, that madest through thy might 25
heauen and earth, Day and Night,
without distance, we be dight
your bidding for to done ; 28
And for to awake ech wordly wight 29
I shall be ready, and that in height ;
that they shall show them in thy sight,
thou shalt see, lord, full soone. 32
ANGELUS SECUNDUS. (5)
Take we our Beames, and fast Blow ; 33
all mankynd shall them know,
good accomptes that now can show,
soone it shall be seene. 36
That haue done well in their lyving 37
they shall haue ioy without endinge ;
that evill hath done without amendinge,
shall euer haue Sorrow and Teene. 40
(Tunc Angeli Tubas accipient et flabunt ; et Omnes mortui de Sepulchris
resurgent quorum Primus Papa Saluatus dicat vt sequitur :)
PAPA SALUATUS. (6)
A! lord, mercy now aske we, 41
that dyed for vs on the rood tree ;
it is three hundreth years and three
since I was putt in grave. 44
Now through thy might and thy posty, 45
thy Bames blast hath raysed me
in fleshe and Blood, as I now se,
my Iudgment for to haue. 48
(7)
Whyle that I lived in flesh and Blood, 49
thy great Godhead, that is so good,
Ne knew I neuer, but ever was wood,
worshipps for to wynne. 52
The witts, lord, thou sent to me, 53
I spend to come to great Degree ;
the highest offyce vnder thee
in earth thou puttst me in. 56
(8)
Thou grantedst me, lord, through thy grace, 57
Peters power and his place ;
yet was I blent, Alas ! Alas !
I dyd not thyne assent. 60
But my fleshly will that wicked was, 61
the which raysed now thou hase,
I-forthered, lord, before thy face,
shall take his iudg[e]ment. 64
(9)
When I in earth was at my will, 65
this world me blent, bothe lowd and still,
but thy Commandement to fulfill
I was full negligent. 68
But purgyd it is with paynes ill, 69
in Purgatory that sore can grill ;
yet thy grace I hope to come till,
after my great Torment. 72
(10)
And yet, lord, I must dreed thee 73
for my great sinnes, when I thee se,
for thou art most in maiesty ;
for mercy now I call. 76
The paynes that I haue long in bee, 77
as hard as hell—saue hope of Lee !—
agayne to goe neuer suffer me
for ought that may befall ! 80
Imperator saluatus. (11)
A ! lord and Soveraine Saviour, 81
that lyvinge putt me to honoure,
and made me kinge and Emperour,
highest of kythe and kynne ; 84
My flesh, that fallen was as the flower, 85
thou hast restored in this Stower,
and with paynes of great Langour
clensed me of my sinne. 88
(12)
In Purgatory my soule hath bene 89
a Thousand yeare in woe and teene ;
now is no sinne vpon me seene,
for purged I am of pyne. 92
Thoo that I to sinne were Bayne and bowne, 93
and coveted Riches and renowne,
yet, at the last, Contricion
hath made me one of thyne. 96
(13)
As hard paynes, I dare well say, 97
in Purgatory are night and day,
as are in hell, save by on way :
that one shall haue an ende. 100
(14)
Worshipped be thou, high Iustice, 101
that me hast made in flesh to ryse ;
now wott I well those that haue bene wyse
shall come into thy welth. 104
Graunt me, lord, amo[n]gst moe, 105
that purged am of synne and woe,
on thy right hand that I may goe
to that everlastinge healthe. 108
REX SALUATUS. (15)
A ! lord of lordes, and kinge of kinges, 109
and Informer of all thinges,
thy power, lord, spreads and Springes,
as soothly here is seen. 112
After Bale Boot thou bringes, 113
and after Teene tyde Tydinges,
to all that ever thy name minges,
and Buxvm to thee bene. 116
(16)
Whyle I was lord of land and leed, 117
in Purple and in riche weed,
me thought to thee I had no need,
so wronge the world me wyled. 120
Thoughe thou for me thy Blood can sheed, 121
yet in my hart more can I heed,
my flesh to forther and to feed ;
but the soule was ever beguyled. 124
(17)
My foule body, through Sinne blent, 125
that rotten was and all to-rent,
through thy might, lord Omnipotent,
raysed and whole it is. 128
My soule that is [in] Bale Brent, 129
my body thou hast now sent,
to take before thee Iudgment
of that I haue done amis. 132
(18)
But, lord, though I were sinful aye, 133
Contrition yet at my last day,
And Almes dedes that I dyd aye,
hath holpen me from hell. 136
But well I wott that ilke way 137
that Abraham went, weind I may,
for I am purged to thy pay,
with thee euermore to dwell. 140
REGINA SALUATA. (19)
Pearles Prince of most Posty, 141
that after Langour sendeth Lee,
that now in body hast raysed me,
from fyre to rest and roe ; 144
My flesh that as flower can flee, 145
and Powder was, through thy pitty
togeather hath brought, as I now se,
the soule the body too. 148
(20)
Whyle I in earthe riche can goe, 149
in softe Sendal and Silk alsoe,
velvet also that wrought me woe,
and all such other weedes, 152
All that might excyte Lechery, 153
Pearles and precious Perrye,
agaynst thy biddinge vsed I,
and other wicked dedes. 156
(21)
Neither prayed I, ne fast ; 157
save Almes deeds, if any past,
and great Repentance at the last
hath gotten me to thy grace ; 160
That saved I hope fully to be, 161
for purged synnes that were in me,
thy last Dome may I not flye,
to come before thy face. 164
(22)
After Purgatory paynes, 165
from me thy lordship thou ne laynes ;
to flee thy Dome me ne gaynes,
thoughe I were neuer so great. 168
Sith I haue suffred woe and Teene, 169
In Purgatory long to beene,
let neuer my sinne be on me seene,
but, lord, thou it forgett ! (Tunc venient Damnati.) 172
Papa Damnatus. (23)
Alas ! Alas ! Alas ! Alas ! 173
now am I worse then ever I was ;
my Body the soule agayne hase,
that longe hath bene in hell. 176
To geather they be, now is no grace, 177
defyled they be before thy face,
and after my death here in this place,
in payne ever to dwell. 180
(24)
Now Bootles is to aske mercy ; 181
for lyvinge, highest in earth was I,
and Conning, chosen in Clergie,
but Coueteousnes did me care. 184
Also Siluer and Simonye 185
made me Pope vnworthy ;
that burnes me now full bitterly,
for of Blis I am full bare. 188
(25)
Alas ! why spend I wrong my witt, 189
in Coveteousnes my hart to knytt ?
hard and whott now feele I it :
Hell hould[e]s me right here. 192
My Body burnes, every bytt ; 193
of sorow must I neuer be shutt ;
me to saue from hell pitt
now helpeth no prayer. 196
(26)
Of all the Soules in Christianty 197
that damned were whyle I had degree,
now geue Accoumpt behoueth me,
through my laches forlorne. 200
Also damned now must I be, 201
Accoumpt befalls or ells to flee ;
make me Deafe, I coniure thee !
as I had neuer bene borne. 204
Imperator Damnatus. (27)
Alas ! now Stered I am in this stower ! 205
alas ! now fallen is my flower !
Alas ! for sinne now no Succower ;
no siluer may me save. 208
Alas ! that ever I was Emperour ! 209
alas ! that euer I had Towne or Tower !
Alas ! I Buy hard now my honour :
Hell paynes for it I haue. 212
(28)
Alas ! in world why was I ware ? 213
alas ! that euer my mother me bare !
Alas ! ther is no gayne Chare,
skape maye I not this chance. 216
Alas ! doe evill who is that dare ? 217
to threap no more now no care,
for to payne we ordayned are
euer, without deliuerance. 220
(29)
Now is manslaughter vpon me seene, 221
now Couetuousnes makes my cares keene ;
now wrong worchinge, withouten weene,
that I in world haue wrought. 224
Now Trayterous turnes do me teene, 225
and false Domes, all by dene ;
In Glotony I haue in beene,
that shall now deer be bought. 228
(30)
Now know I what I dyd by wronge, 229
and eke my lither liuing longe ;
falshod to hell makes me to fonge,
in fyre ever foule to fare. 232
Misgotten money I mixed amonge, 233
now is me yelded to hell thonge.
why were I not dead as is the donge ?
for dole I droupe and dare. 236
REX DAMNATUS. (31)
Alas, vnlyking is my lott ! 237
my weal is gone, of woe I wott ;
my synne is seene, I was a Sott ;
of Sorrow now may I singe. 240
To hell payne that is so hott, 241
for my misdede now wend I mott.
Alas ! that I had bene sheep or goat
when I was crowned kinge ! 244
(32)
When I was in my maiesty, 245
Soverayne of Shyre and Citty,
never dyd I good in no degree,
through me was any grace. 248
Of poore had I neuer pitty, 249
sore ne sicke would I never se ;
now haue I Langour, and they haue lee ;
Alas ! Alas ! Alas ! 252
(33)
Wronge I ever wrought to eche wight, 253
for Penyes poore in payne I pight ;
Religion I reaved agaynst the right ;
that keenly now I know. 256
Lechery I held but light, 257
In Couetuousnes my hart was clight ;
one good deede in gods sight
now haue I not to show. 260
Regina Damnata. (34)
Alas ! Alas ! now am I lorne ! 261
Alas ! with teene I am to-torne !
Alas ! that euer I was woman borne,
this bytter bale to byde ! 264
I made my mone, both even and morne, 265
for fear to come Iesu beforne,
that Crowned for me was with thorne
and thrust into the Syde. 268
(35)
Alas ! that I was woman wrought ! 269
alas ! why made god me of nought,
and with his precious Blood me bought,
to worch agay[n]st his will ? 272
Of Lechery I neuer roght, 273
but ever to that sinne I sought,
and of that filth in deed and thought
yet hadd I never my fill. 276
(36)
fye on Pearles ! fye on pryde ! 277
fye on gowne ! fye on gnyde !
fye on hewe ! fye on hyde !
these harrowen me to hell. 280
Against this chaunce I may not chyde. 281
this bitter Bale I must abyde ;
yea, woe and teene I suffer this tyde,
no lyvinge tonge may tell. 284
(37)
I that so seemly was in sight, 285
wher is my Blee that was so bright ?
wher is Barone, wher is knight,
for me to aledge the law ? 288
wher in world is any wight, 289
that for my fayrnes now will feight ?
or from this deathe I am to dight,
that dare me heathen draw ? 292
IUSTICIARIUS DAMNATUS. (38)
Alas ! of Sorrow now is my Saw ! 293
Alas ! for hell I am in awe ;
my flesh as flowr, that all to-flaw,
now tydes a fearly fitt. 296
Alas ! that ever I learned law ! 297
for suffer I must many a hard Thraw,
for the Devill [now] will me draw
right even to hell pitt. 300
(39)
Alas ! whyle that I liued in lond, 301
wronge to worch I would not wond,
but false causes tooke in hond,
and much[e] woe did als. 304
When I sought Siluer or rich sound, 305
of Barone, Burges or a Bonde,
his moot to further I would found,
were it neuer so false. 308
(40)
Now is the Devill ready, I see, 309
his moote to further agaynst me ;
before the Iudge of such posty,
that me will not avayle. 312
Hart and Thought both knoweth he ; 313
thoughe I would lye, no boote will be.
Alas ! this hard[e] fitt to flee
rufully I must fayle. 316
(41)
All my lyfe ever was I bowne 317
to trouble poore in Tower and Towne ;
payr holy Churches possession,
and sharply them to shend ; 320
To ryve and robb Religion, 321
that was all my Devotion ;
therfore me Tydes Damnation
and payne withouten ende. 324
MARCATOR DAMNATUS. (42)
Alas ! Alas ! now woe is me ! 325
my foule Body, that rotten hath be,
and Soule togeather now I se ;
All stinketh full of sinne. 328
Alas ! marchandyze marreth me, 329
and purchasing of land and fee,
in hell payne euermore to be,
and Bale that neuer shall blynne. 332
(43)
Alas ! in world fervent was I 333
to purchase landes falsely ;
Poore men I dyd such anye,
made them their land to sell. 336
But when I dyed, witterly, 337
all that hadd my Enemye ;
bouth Body and Soule damned therby
ever to the payne of hell. 340
(44)
Yet might not falce purchace suffyze, 341
but ofte I dealed with Marchandyze,
for ther me thought winninge would ryze ;
I vsed it many a year. 344
Ofte I sett vppon falce Assyze, 345
rayvinge poore with layinge myze,
falcly by god and Saynts hyse
a Thowsaud sythes I swear. 348
(45)
Occour I vsed willfully, 349
Wanne I neuer so much therby,
to holy Church neuer Teithed I,
for me thought that was lorne. 352
Why made thou me of nought, lord, why ? 353
to worch in world so wickedly,
and now Burne in the devilles Belly.
Alas ! that ever I was borne ! 356
(Finitis Lamentationibus mortuorum, descendet Iesus quasi in nube, si
fieri poterit ; Quia secundum Doctorum Opiniones in Aere prope
terram iudicabit filius Dei. Stabunt Angeli cum Cruce, Corona
Spinea, lancea, aliisque Instrumentis, omnia demonstrantes.
IHESUS. (46)
You good and evill, that here be lent, 357
here you come to Iudgment :
if you wist wherto it would apent,
and in what manere ! 360
Butt all myne, as I haue ment, 361
Prophetts, Patriarches here present,
must know my Dome with good entent,
therfore I am now here. 364
(47)
But you shall heare and see expresse, 365
I doe to you all Righteousnes ;
lovesome Deedes, more and lesse,
I will rehearce now heere. 368
Of earth throughe me made man thow was, 369
and putt in place of great cleannes,
from which thou fast through wikkednes
away thou waved were. 372
(48)
When thou had done this Trespace, 373
yet wayted I which way best was,
thee to recouer in this Case
into my Companye. 376
How might I doe thee more grace 377
then that selfe kynd, that thou hase,
take here now, as in this place
appeareth apertely ? 380
(49)
After dyed on the rood tree, 381
and my blood Shedd, as thou may se,
to prive the Devyll of his posty,
and winne that was away. 384
The which Blood, behoulds ye, 385
fresh houlden till now I would should be,
for certayne poyntes that lyked me,
of which I will now say. 388
(50)
One cause was this certaynly, 389
that to my father Almighty
at my Ascention offer might I
this Blood, praying a Boone : 392
That he of you should haue mercy, 393
and more gracious bee therby,
when you had sinned horribly,
not takinge vengeance to soone. 396
(51)
Also I would, without[en] were, 397
this Blood should now be shewed here,
that the Iews dyd in this manere,
might know apert[e]ly, 400
How vnkyndly they them bare. 401
behould on me, and you may leere
whether I be god in full power,
or ells man onely. 404
(52)
Also my blood now shewed is, 405
that good therby may haue blisse,
that avoyded wickednes, iwys,
and euer good workes wrought. 408
And evill also, that dyd amys, 409
must haue great sorrow in sight of this,
that lost that ioy that was his,
that him on Rood bought. 412
(53)
Yet for all this great torment 413
that I suffred here whyl I was lent,
the more I spared in your intent,
I am not as I feele ; 416
for my body is all to-rent 417
with Othes false, alway fervent ;
Mo lymme on me but it is hent
from head right to the heele. 420
(54)
Now that you shall apertly se, 421
fresh Blood bleed, man, for thee,
good to ioy and full great Lee,
the evill to Damnation ; 424
Behould now all men on me, 425
and se my Blood fresh out flee,
that I bledd on rode tree
for your Saluation. (Tunc emittet Sanguinem de Latere suo.) 428
(55)
How durst you euer doe amysse, 429
when you vnbethoughte you of this ?
that I bledd to bringe you to blis,
and suffered such woe ? 432
Ne you must not whyte, iwys, 433
though I doe now as right is ;
therfore eche man reccon his,
for righteousnes must goe. 436
PAPA SALUATUS. (56)
A, lord, though I liued in sinne, 437
in Purgatory I haue bene in ;
suffer my Bale for to blyn,
and bringe me to thy blisse. 440
IMPERATOR SALUATUS.
Yea, lord, and therin haue I be 441
more then three hundreth years and three ;
now I am clean, forsake not me,
although I did amis. 444
REX SALUATUS. (57)
Lord, receiue me to thy grace, 445
that payne hath suffred in this place ;
although I foule and wicked was,
washen it is away. 448
Regina saluata.
And I, lord, to thee cry and call, 449
thyne owne Christen and thy thrall,
that of my sinnes am purged all ;
of thy ioy I thee pray. 452
IHESUS. (58)
Come hither to me, my Darlings dere, 453
that blessed in world allway were ;
take my Realme all in feere,
that for you ordayned is. 456
ffor while I was on earth here, 457
you gaue me meat in good maner,
therfor in heauen blis clear
you shall ever leng iwis. 460
(59)
In great Thirst you gaue me drinke ; 461
when I was naked also Clothing,
and when me neded harboringe
you harbored me in Could. 464
And other Deedes to my lykinge 465
you did on earth ther lyvinge ;
therfore you shall be quitt that thinge
in heauen an hundreth fould. 468
PAPA SALUATUS. (60)
Lord, on this I can not myn, 469
earth when I was dwelling in,
thee in mischeif or any vnwyn
to shew thee such a will. 472
IMPERATOR SALUATUS.
No, sickerly I can haue no mynd 473
that euer to thee I was so kynd,
for their might I neuer thee fynd,
such kyndnes to fullfill. 476
IHESUS. (61)
Yes, forsooth, my frend[e]s deare, 477
Such as poore and naked were
you Cladd and fedd them both in feere,
and harbored them also. 480
Such as were also in great danger 481
in hard Prison in earth here,
you visited them in meek manere,
all men in such[e] woe. 484
(62)
Therfor, as I you ere tould, 485
you shall be quitt an hundreth fould ;
in my Blisse—be you bould—
euermore you shall be, 488
Ther neither honger is ne could, 489
but all things as your selues would ;
euerlasting ioy to yonge and owld
that in earth pleased me. 492
(63)
Therfore, my Angells, goe you anone, 493
and Twyn my chosen, everychon,
from feble that haue bene my fone,
and bringe them into Blis. 496
On my right hand they shall be sett, 497
for so full yore I them beheight,
when they did, withouten lett,
my biddinge not amys. 500
ANGELUS PRIMUS. (64)
Lord, we shall neuer blyn 501
tyll we have brought them blisse within ;
those Soules that bene withouten Sinne,
full sone, as you shall see. 504
ANGELUS SECUNDUS.
And I know them well afyne, 505
which bodyes, lord, that bene thyne ;
they shall haue ioy without pyne,
that neuer shall ended be. 508
(Tunc Angeli cantabunt euntes ac venientes "Laetamini in Domino"
vel "Saluator mundi Domine" : tunc omnes Salvati eos sequentur,
Postea venient Demones, quorum primus dicat :)
DEMON PRIMUS. (65)
A, Righteous Iudge, and moste of might, 509
that ther art sett to Dome the right,
mercy thou was, now is gright
to saue these men from pyne. 512
Doe as thou hast yore behight ; 513
thes that be synfull in thy sight,
to reckon their deedes I am dight,
to proue these men for myne. 516
(66)
Iudge this Pope myne in this place, 517
that worthy is for his trespase,
and oughte to be thyne throughe grace,
through synne is commen my hyne. 520
A Chiristan man I wott he was, 521
knew good from evill in ech case,
But my Commandement done he hase,
and ever forsaken thyne. 524
(67)
Through mercy he should be thyne, 525
but myne through wretchednes and synne ;
thyne through Passion that thou was in,
and myne through Tentation. 528
To me obedient he was aye, 529
and thy Commandementes putt away ;
thou Righteous iudge therfore I pray,
Deem him to my Pryson. 532
(68)
This Emperour also, that standeth by, 533
I howld him myne full witterly,
that held him ever in heresy,
and leeved not on thy lore. 536
Therfore I tell thee verament, 537
myne he is without iudgment ;
thou saydst when thou on earth went,
that leved not, Damned were. Qui non credit iam Indicatus est. 540
(69)
This Kinge and Quene would neuer know 541
Poor men, them Almes [for] to show ;
therfor putt them all from yow,
that stand before thy face. 544
And I shall lead them till a low, 545
ther fyre shall burne though no man blow ;
I haue tyed them on a row ;
the shall neuer passe that place. 548
DEMON SECUNDUS. (70)
Nay, I will Spute with him this, 549
that sitteth as highe Iustice ;
and if I se he be righteous,
soone I shall assay. 552
And eyther he shall forsooth, iwis, 553
forsake that of him written is,
or these men that haue done amys,
Deme them vs to day. 556
(71)
These words, God, thou sayd expresse, 557
as Mathew therof beareth witnes,
that right as mans deed was,
yelden he should bee. 560
And least thou forgett, good man, 561
I shall mynne the vpon,
for speak Latyne well I can,
and that thou shalt sone see : Matt. xvi. 27. 564
Filius hominis venturus est in gloria patris sui cum Angelis suis,
et tunc reddet vnicuiquam secundum Opus suum.
(72)
Therfor Righteous if thou be, 565
these men are myne, as mott I thee ;
for one good deede here before thee
haue they not to Show. 568
Yf ther be any, say on, lett se ; 569
if ther be none, deme them to me,
or els thou art as false as we,
all men shall well know. 572
DEMON PRIMUS. (73)
Yea, this thou sayd, verament, 573
that when thou came to iudgment,
thy Angells from thee should be sent,
to part the evill from the good, 576
Ant putt them into great Torment, 577
wher Reeminge, Grininge were fervent,
which wordes to Clarks here present
I will rehearce, by the roode ! Math. xiii. 49, 50. 580
Sic erit in Consummatione Seculi ; exibunt Angeli et separabunt
malos de medio iustorum, et mittent eos in Caminum Ignis,
vbi erit Fletus, et Stridor Dentium.
(74)
Therfore deliuer thes men hence, 581
and, as broke I my Penne,
I shall make them to grynne
and ruthfully to Reeme. 584
And in as whot a Chimney 585
as is ordayned for me,
baked all shall they be,
in Bitter Bale to brenne. 588
(75)
This Popelard Pope here present, 589
with Couetuousnes aye was fully bent ;
This Emperour also, verament,
to all synne did inclyne. 592
This kinge also all righteous men shent, 593
damned them throughe false iudgment,
and dyed so without amendment ;
therfore I hould him myne. 596
(76)
This Quene, whyle she was lyvinge here, 597
spared neuer synne in no manere,
and all that might, by Mahound so dere,
excite her Lecherye, 600
She vsed mans hart to sturr, 601
and therto fully ordayned her ;
therfore she hath lost her lurr,
heauen blis, right as dyd I. 604
IHESUS. (77)
Lo, you men that wicked haue bene, 605
what Sathan sayeth you heare and seene ;
righteous Dome may you not fleene,
for grace is putt away. 608
when tyme of grace was enduringe, 609
to seeke it you had no lykinge ;
therfore must I for any thinge
doe righteousnes to day. 612
(78)
And though my sweet mother dere 613
and all the Saintes that ever were,
prayed for you right now here,
all it were [now] to late. 616
No grace may goe through ther prayer, 617
then Righteousnes had no power ;
therfore goe to the fyre in feere,
ther gaynes none other grace. 620
(79)
When I was hungry and thirsty booth, 621
and naked was, you would not me cloothe ;
also sicke and in great woe,
you would not visytt me ; 624
Nor yet in Prison to me come, 625
Nor of your meate geue me some,
nor me to youer harbour noome,
never yet in will were yee. 628
PAPA DAMNATUS. (80)
When waste thou naked or harbourles, 629
hungry, thirsty, or in sicknes ?
eyther in any Prison was ?
we saw thee neuer a could ! 632
IMPERATOR DAMNATUS.
Had we thee hongrye or thirsty seene, 633
Naked, sicke, or in Prison bene,
harbourles or in any teene,
haue harboured thee we would. 636
IHESUS. (81)
Nay, when ye saw the least of myne 637
that on earth suffered pyne,
with your Riches you would not them Ryne,
nay fulfill my desyre. 640
And sithe you would nothing enclyne 641
for to helpe my poore hyne,
to me your loue it was not fyne,
therfore goe to the fyre. 644
DEMON PRIMUS. (82)
A, Sir Iudge this goeth aright, 645
By Mahound much of might !
you be myne, eche wight,
ever to lyue in woe. 648
A dolefull deathe to you is dight ; 649
for such hyre I you behight
when you served me, day and night,
to be rewarded so. 652
(83)
Goe we forth to hell in hye ; 653
With out ende ther shall you lye ;
for you haue lost, right as dyd I,
the Blisse that lasteth euer. 656
Iudged you be to my Belly, 657
ther endlesse Sorrow is and nye ;
one thinge I tell you truly :
Deliuerd bene you never. 660
DEMON SECUNDUS. (84)
Nay, maister, forgett not these Theues two, 661
for by Mahound ! they shall not goe ;
ther dedes, lord, amonge moe
sone I can them spye. 664
This Iustice, lord, was euer thy foe, 665
but falsehod to further he was euer throe ;
therfore dome him to sorrow and woe,
for he is full well worthy. 668
(85)
This Marchant also that standeth here, 669
he is myne, withouten were ;
as ofte tyme he him forsweare
as seedes be in my secke. 672
And Occour also vsed he, 673
that my Powch is so hevy,
I swere by Mahound so free,
it wel ny breakes my necke. 676
(Tunc Demones exportabunt eos et venient Evangelistae.)
MATHEUS. (86)
I, Mathew, of this bear witnesse, 677
for in my Gospell I wrett expresse,
this, that my lord of his goodnes
hath rehearced here. 680
And by me all were warned before, 681
to saue ther Soules for euermore,
that now through lyvinge they bene lore,
and damned to fyre in fere. 684
MARCUS. (87
I, Marke, now apertly say, 685
that warned they were by many a way,
ther lyvinge how they should aray,
heauen blisse to recouer ; 688
So that excuse them they ne may, 689
that they beene worthy, in good fay,
to suffer the Dome geven to day,
and Damned to be for ever. 692
LUCAS. (88)
And I Luke, on earth lyvinge, 693
my lords words in every thinge
I wrott and taught through my Conninge,
that all men know[e] might. 696
And therfore I say forsoth, iwis : 697
Excusation none ther is ;
against my talkinge they dyd amisse ;
this Dome it goeth aright. 700
IOHANNES. (89)
And I, John, the Evangelist, 701
bear witnes of thinges that I wist,
to which they might full well haue trust,
and not haue done amisse. 704
And all that ever my lord sayde here, 705
I wrott it all in my manere ;
therfore excuse you, withouten were,
I may not well, I wisse. 708
Laus maxima omnipotenti !
Deo gratias.
Finis Vicesimae Quartae Paginae.
Anno Domini 1607, Augusti Quarto, Anno Regni Regis Iacobi
Quinto ; per Iacobum Miller.
Colophon
Edition. The Chester Plays, re-edited from the manuscripts. Part I, ed.
Hermann Deimling, Early English Text Society, Extra Series LXII (London,
1892; printed 1893). Part II, ed. Dr. Matthews, completed and issued under
the supervision of Dr. Israel Gollancz, Early English Text Society, Extra
Series CXV (London, 1916). Both volumes are in the public domain in the
United States (pre-1929 publication).
Witnesses. Digitised copies via the Internet Archive,
scanned from the University of Toronto Library copies:
- Part I —
7d31917eda2626bf5d96bc4cb5b44f51—
sha25630aaa71e627bd13aa7803a937caeb66b5330f0792116ee921e72e900ad148bd1 - Part II —
88a1ad8c5a482b5969bd9dbd0e3be91c—
sha256f843906da614326075a76995defb0d327a5a461c73cdd74c87a184819f777eae
Both are OCR'd PDF scans (LuraDocument-recoded Internet Archive derivatives)
with an underlying text layer; no HathiTrust page-ZIPs were available for
this title, so this text was mechanically extracted from the PDFs
(pdftotext -layout) rather than reconstructed from page images.
A note on the two witnesses. The Part I scan on disk is itself
incomplete: it breaks off mid-scene inside Play XIII (Christ, the Adulteress,
and Chelidonius), at line 282 of the edition's own numbering, some eight
printed pages short of Deimling's actual stopping point — the scanned copy's
final leaves are simply missing. Because Dr. Deimling died before completing
his edition, its account of Play XIII was in any case left unfinished, and
the University of Toronto's Part II volume republished the tail of Play XIII
(lines 283–489, "so fast from them my soule can flee..." to "finis Decimae
tertiae paginae") at its own opening, before continuing with Plays XIV–XXIV.
This text uses Part I for Play XIII up to line 282 and Part II from line 283
onward, so that no wording is missing at the seam — the two witnesses
between them cover the whole play; nothing here is invented to bridge the
gap.
What was stripped. Running heads (page number + "Chester Plays" +
play title, repeated on every page), bare page numbers, and Internet
Archive/library-binding scanner debris (a "PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE..." library
pocket page at the end of each volume, publisher's advertisement pages for
other EETS titles at the front of Part II). A handful of the source's
decorative woodcut headpieces produced small runs of OCR symbol-garbage
(stray "", "^", "$", "<", ">", "*", isolated single letters) inline with the
verse on a few pages (chiefly in Play VII); these have been removed
token-by-token. A small number of individually unreadable OCR fragments
(single stray words or half-lines, mostly at page-turn footnote boundaries)
were also dropped rather than guessed at, per the "never invent text" rule;
these are a handful of words across roughly 90,000, not sections.
What was omitted, and disclosed here. Three classes of the edition's own
apparatus were judged too dense and too badly scrambled by the OCR to
recover honestly in this pass, and are omitted rather than risk
misattributing readings to the wrong manuscript:
- Dr. Deimling's detailed textual-critical Introduction (the line-by-line
argument, running to some thirty roman-numbered pages, establishing the
relationships among the four manuscripts W, B, h, and H) — the general
historical framing is given above in the reader's note; the manuscript-
by-manuscript collation argument itself is not reproduced. - The "Collation of the Devonshire MS" appendix, a large multi-play
tabular apparatus (originally meant for Part I, actually printed at the
head of Part II, covering Plays II through roughly XIII) recording
variant readings line by line against a fifth manuscript. This is
column-based tabular matter that the OCR could not be trusted to keep
aligned to the correct line numbers. - The Glossary at the end of Part II, a two-column list of Middle/Early
Modern English words and glosses with cross-reference numbers, which
the OCR interleaved unreliably between columns.
None of these three affect the dramatic text itself. The line-by-line
manuscript-variant footnotes that run under the play text on almost every
printed page (recording readings from manuscripts W, B, h, H, and D) are
likewise omitted from the play text itself for the same reason — they are
apparatus, not the play, and the density of sigla and abbreviation in this
particular OCR made faithful line-by-line reproduction unsafe to attempt in
one pass.
What was preserved. All twenty-four pageants and the Banns, complete and
in original spelling — no thorn or yogh restoration was needed, since the
Harleian manuscript (1607) is already written in fully modern-letter Early
Modern English orthography with no thorn/yogh substitution to reverse. The
edition's own line-numbering is preserved at the right margin of the verse
as printed (readers can check e.g. "Finis primae paginae" at line 280 for
Play I, "finis Decimae tertiae paginae" at line 489 for Play XIII, and
"Finis Vicesimae Quartae Paginae" at line 708 for Play XXIV against the
edition's own count). Each pageant's own Latin incipit/explicit heading
("Pagina Prima de...", "Finis..."), guild attribution, and any Latin
epigraphs or stage directions embedded in the verse are preserved as
printed. Editorial letter-restorations printed in square brackets by the
original editors (e.g. "world[e]s", "thou grant[e]st") are preserved exactly
as bracketed in the source; these are the edition's own conjectural
readings, not this transcription's.
Play count. Twenty-four pageants (I–XXIV), matching both the edition's
own contents list for Part I (Banns and Plays I–XIII) and the running heads
of Part II (Plays XIV–XXIV, ending "The Last Judgement"), confirmed against
the cycle's traditional total of twenty-four. No twenty-fifth ("Assumption")
play appears in this edition.
Confidence. High for the dramatic text: every play was checked at its
opening, a middle passage, and its close against the source scan, and the
line-numbering was cross-checked at each pageant's own "Finis" marker. Lower
for isolated words within otherwise-sound lines, where heavy period print
and library rebinding occasionally defeated the OCR; these show as ordinary
reading, since no bracket-marking convention was invented for this pass
beyond the edition's own — where a reading could not be recovered with
confidence, the surrounding text was checked in context rather than guessed.
🌲